see_v what_o for_o all_o man_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o profess_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n yes_o even_o for_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o worse_a than_o they_o too_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a man_n except_v he_o only_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n no_o blind_a idolater_n certain_o special_o none_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o have_v commit_v moses_n be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o pharaoh_n yea_o he_o pray_v oft_o for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v exodus_fw-la 8.12.30_o &_o 9.33_o &_o 10.18_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n also_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o gross_a idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.6_o and_o stephen_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o act_v 7.60_o say_v i_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o idolater_n nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n over_o we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o see_v two_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a what_o more_o gross_a idolater_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o prince_n and_o subject_n than_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n people_n live_v in_o captivity_n under_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o express_o command_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n say_v the_o lord_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o foul_a idolater_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n 1_o timothy_n 2.1_o that_o in_o all_o churchmeeting_n there_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o principal_a care_n take_v for_o this_o that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n so_o special_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a commandment_n seem_v to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o babylon_n as_o do_v also_o moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o this_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o god_n people_n can_v by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n these_o three_o benefit_n will_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n by_o this_o mean_n second_o honesty_n that_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v three_o godliness_n true_a piety_n and_o religion_n will_v prosper_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 49.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n three_o last_o another_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o see_v none_o such_o convert_v hitherto_o yet_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o god_n will_v have_v of_o they_o also_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o prince_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o certain_o some_o such_o as_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o you_o prayer_n be_v not_o also_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v procure_v therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n may_v be_v soon_o reclaim_v and_o such_o of_o they_o also_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n may_v become_v more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a than_o they_o be_v if_o god_n people_n can_v according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n pray_v more_o fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o we_o bear_v not_o such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n certain_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n know_v this_o therefore_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o every_o enemy_n of_o thiâ—e_n how_o much_o soever_o or_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a charity_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v true_a love_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n till_o you_o can_v do_v this_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o towards_o our_o enemy_n in_o these_o eight_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o revenge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o purpose_n with_o ourselves_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o enemy_n we_o have_v for_o any_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.29_o that_o be_v purpose_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thus_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_a i_o hope_v i_o can_v be_v blame_v i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n why_o what_o wrong_a be_v there_o in_o that_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a thing_n to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n it_o be_v so_o too_o but_o in_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o usurp_v god_n office_n nay_o it_o be_v unjustice_n even_o in_o a_o magistrate_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a wrong_n fear_v not_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n genes_n
for_o 1_o he_o know_v many_o blemish_n in_o his_o best_a work_n 2_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n may_v 3_o though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o ground_n assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o they_o p._n 106._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o gracious_a kind_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n his_o love_n be_v most_o free_a 2_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n p._n 107._o 3_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n p._n 109._o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a because_o it_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n p._n 110._o lect._n 21._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v man_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o to_o live_v in_o charity_n p_o 111._o take_v heed_n of_o come_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 112._o yet_o do_v they_o also_o sin_n that_o absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o pretence_n they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n p._n 113._o many_o think_v they_o be_v in_o charity_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o six_o note_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o by_o p._n 114._o lect._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o other_o p._n 115._o viz._n 1_o apt_a to_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 2_o bountiful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o &_o do_v they_o good_a p._n 116._o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o this_o p._n 117._o 3_o free_a in_o his_o bounty_n move_v to_o it_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n and_o misery_n yet_o must_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o poor_a p_o 118._o but_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o relieve_v they_o p._n 119._o necessary_a to_o urge_v man_n to_o this_o duty_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o in_o neglect_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ibid._n &_o p._n 120_o lect._n 23._o god_n people_n be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a but_o strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a &_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o p_o 121_o 122._o popery_n in_o this_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v treacherous_a unto_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o country_n p._n 123._o the_o great_a sin_n of_o oppressor_n and_o depopulator_n p_o 124._o this_o aggravate_v much_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o bring_v god_n curse_v upon_o the_o country_n and_o place_n they_o live_v in_o ibid._n a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v unprofitable_o &_o idle_o p._n 125._o and_o to_o be_v all_o for_o ourselves_o without_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a ibid._n lect._n 24._o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n iâ—_n merciful_a but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 126._o five_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n &_o p._n 127._o five_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 128_o lect._n 25._o five_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v work_v in_o our_o heart_n p._n 129_o 130._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v encourage_v he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o vilâ—st_a sinnet_n to_o turnâ—_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o p._n 130_o 131._o 1_o prolep_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n severity_n against_o sinner_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o impenitent_a p._n 131._o 2_o prolep_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o repent_v may_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v p._n 132._o many_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v into_o then_o to_o pay_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o his_o secret_a will_n p._n 133._o lect._n 26._o the_o best_a soul_n most_o subject_a to_o doubt_n &_o fear_n p._n 134._o though_o the_o most_o hearer_n have_v more_o need_n to_o hear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 135._o yet_o we_o must_v preach_v as_o well_o these_o and_o rather_o they_o than_o the_o other_a because_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o every_o congregation_n that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o these_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v 2_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v need_n of_o they_o one_o day_n ibid._n 3_o of_o all_o hearer_n we_o must_v have_v most_o respect_n to_o they_o p_o 136._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n must_v strive_v against_o their_o terror_n &_o heaviness_n and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 137._o 1_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a 2_o they_o hart_n themselves_o great_o by_o give_v way_n unto_o this_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n ibid_fw-la 3_o they_o have_v manifold_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n p._n 138._o lect._n 27._o 4_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v against_o themselves_o why_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a be_v insufficient_a viz._n 1_o obj._n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o reject_v they_o five_o consideration_n that_o may_v stay_v &_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v it_o follow_v not_o thou_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n so_o persuade_v p._n 139._o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n &_o yet_o himself_o not_o feel_v &_o perceive_v it_o p._n 140._o a_o excellent_a grace_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n &_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o want_v sense_n of_o his_o favour_n ibid._n 2_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n and_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o consideration_n ibid_fw-la 3_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n p._n 141._o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o love_n and_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o ibid._n &_o 142._o for_o hereby_o 1_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o security_n 2_o he_o prevent_v such_o sin_n as_o he_o see_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o 3_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o such_o measure_n of_o comfort_n as_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o p._n 142._o lect._n 28._o 4_o he_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n &_o make_v we_o think_v of_o home_n 5_o he_o work_v we_o to_o a_o high_a &_o precious_a esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n p._n 143._o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v better_o root_v &_o settle_v in_o a_o christian_n course_n them_z otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v p._n 144._o the_o 5_o and_o last_o consideration_n to_o stay_v we_o in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o sustain_v and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o it_o ibid._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ease_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n p._n 145._o yield_v not_o to_o this_o â—entation_n but_o resolve_v to_o resist_v it_o ibid._n 1_o by_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n ibid._n 2_o resolve_v to_o rest_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o thy_o own_o sense_n p._n 146._o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n appear_v 1_o by_o god_n severity_n against_o it_o ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o dishonour_n it_o do_v to_o god_n 3_o by_o three_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 147._o what_o ability_n be_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v ibid._n lect._n 29._o direction_n how_v to_o recover_v our_o selué_n and_o overcome_v this_o tentation_n 1_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o mourn_v more_o that_o thou_o thereby_o have_v forsake_v god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o forsake_v thou_o 2_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o comfort_n thou_o have_v find_v former_o for_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v ground_v hope_n of_o recovery_n p._n 14â—_n 149._o 3_o examine_v thy_o present_a
we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o pleasure_n in_o correct_v they_o but_o as_o he_o do_v it_o most_o unwilling_o psal._n 103.8_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n lament_n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o most_o apt_a to_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a he_o be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a both_o which_o property_n be_v most_o pathetical_o express_v hosea_n 11.8_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o comparison_n second_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o misery_n another_o be_v in_o will_v move_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v tender-hearted_a to_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v without_o any_o other_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n be_v he_o friend_n or_o foe_n good_a or_o bad_a only_o because_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n say_v the_o church_n lamen_n 3.51_o because_o of_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o city_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o he_o see_v any_o man_n in_o the_o more_o he_o will_v pity_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 10_o 33_o 34_o when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o mention_v as_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o visit_v they_o to_o go_v and_o see_v they_o jam._n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v that_o enough_o i_o answer_v yes_o he_o that_o do_v that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o help_v he_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o my_o life_n in_o the_o dungeon_n say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.53_o and_o cast_v a_o stone_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v my_o misery_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o neither_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o levite_n help_v the_o poor_a man_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v on_o he_o but_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lu._n 10.31_o 32._o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o most_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a father_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o our_o misery_n without_o any_o other_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o yea_o the_o more_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a will_v he_o be_v to_o succour_v we_o exod._n 3.7_o see_v how_o pathetical_o the_o lord_n speak_v sure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o jeremy_n 31.20_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o misery_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n do_v work_v this_o upon_o his_o tender_a heart_n psal_n 146.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o stranger_n he_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o again_o psalm_n 78.38_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o affliction_n verse_n 34._o and_o 36._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n exod._a â—4_n 6_o plenteous_n in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.5_o full_o of_o compassion_n psal_n 86.15_o rich_a in_o mercy_n ephe._n 2.4_o admire_v it_o we_o may_v but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o utter_v how_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n the_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o great_a ocean_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.8_o 9_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n see_v this_o difference_n in_o three_o point_n 1._o a_o man_n can_v forgive_v small_a wrong_n but_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v it_o exod._n 34.7_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n matth._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o be_v undo_v nay_o be_v never_o the_o poor_a matth._n 18.27_o 2._o a_o man_n can_v forgive_v one_o a_o great_a wrong_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o action_n but_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o many_o kind_n as_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n as_o david_n complain_v his_o be_v psal_n 40.12_o 3._o a_o man_n be_v able_a once_o to_o forgive_v yea_o to_o forgive_v it_o may_v be_v even_o such_o wrong_n as_o he_o count_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a but_o he_o can_v never_o forgive_v or_o think_v well_o of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v forgive_v sundry_a time_n yet_o he_o still_o wrong_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v relapse_v often_o into_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o he_o require_v this_o mercy_n even_o in_o we_o matth._n 18.22_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n so_o that_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o esau_n say_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 27.38_o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n my_o father_n can_v thou_o forgive_v but_o once_o yes_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v the_o same_o offence_n often_o time_n if_o it_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o instruction_n even_o to_o teach_v and_o assure_v you_o to_o testify_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o god_n people_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v that_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v through_o god_n mercy_n now_o many_o above_o sixty_o year_n without_o interruption_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v it_o may_v continue_v so_o to_o be_v and_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o be_v the_o only_a true_a ancient_a catholic_a prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n because_o it_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o every_o degree_n and_o piece_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n i_o last_o name_v 1._o pet._n 5.12_o call_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o the_o whole_a
to_o the_o parent_n prov._n â—8_o 7_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o parent_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n 2_o chron._n 22.3_o ahaziah_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o athaliah_n be_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o such_o only_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o govern_v well_o their_o own_o house_n &_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o subjection_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o as_o have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a tit._n 1.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o parent_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o their_o child_n sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o they_o if_o it_o lay_v not_o much_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o their_o child_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v parent_n serious_o think_v of_o this_o motive_n namely_o how_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o our_o child_n soul_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heavy_a reckon_n that_o we_o must_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v through_o our_o default_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o our_o child_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n unto_o posterity_n depend_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o parent_n have_v care_n to_o make_v their_o child_n religious_a all_o that_o fear_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n shall_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o derive_v of_o it_o unto_o posterity_n special_o that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o posterity_n see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a that_o have_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n josh._n 2.24_o 25._o we_o have_v do_v it_o set_v upon_o this_o altar_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v to_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v your_o child_n make_v our_o child_n cease_v from_o fear_v the_o lord_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o posterity_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o posterity_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o great_a posterity_n pro._n 17.6_o child_n child_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n so_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a posterity_n esa._n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o verse_n 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n raise_v and_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o derive_v religion_n unto_o posterity_n when_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o religious_a themselves_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v so_o also_o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o commandment_n deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o leave_v thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.15_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o do_v so_o restrain_v promiscuous_a lust_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 22.29_o 30._o one_o principal_a end_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o convert_v of_o we_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o poor_a and_o rich_a that_o our_o seed_n may_v serve_v he_o and_o may_v be_v account_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o posterity_n and_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o be_v go_v so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o motive_n if_o either_o we_o respect_v our_o child_n or_o our_o own_o comfort_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n lecture_n lix_n on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v parent_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n and_o those_o be_v five_o principal_o first_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o save_v our_o child_n and_o to_o heal_v their_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o they_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o from_o our_o child_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o inward_a reverence_n of_o heart_n due_a from_o the_o child_n to_o every_o parent_n be_v the_o parent_n never_o so_o poor_a never_o so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n exod._n 20.12_o this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n the_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o parent_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o other_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n a_o child_n can_v perform_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o he_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n to_o they_o well_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o deut._n 27.16_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o child_n to_o love_v his_o parent_n but_o he_o must_v also_o out_o of_o this_o inward_a reverence_n and_o honour_n he_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o levit._fw-la 19.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n see_v how_o fearful_a jacob_n be_v to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a blind_a man_n gen._n 27.12_o my_o father_n will_v peradventure_o feel_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o parent_n for_o our_o parent_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o be_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n have_v have_v his_o power_n communicate_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o our_o father_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v mat._n 23.9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o and_o so_o of_o all_o superior_n may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o honour_v they_o we_o honour_v god_n in_o despise_v they_o we_o despise_v the_o lord_n now_o this_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o our_o child_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o this_o honour_n and_o inward_a reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o from_o they_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n towards_o his_o flock_n tit._n 2.15_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o exhort_v
at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o even_o in_o his_o deny_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o many_o people_n he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o even_o to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o elect_v they_o to_o life_n in_o redeem_v they_o in_o call_v they_o effectual_o in_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o god_n have_v deny_v this_o mercy_n unto_o yea_o to_o how_o many_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n far_o better_o than_o themselves_o then_o will_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a in_o their_o eye_n if_o this_o mercy_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v give_v this_o grace_n or_o mean_n alike_o to_o all_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_v as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 9.22_o 23._o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n even_o thereby_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n effectual_a grace_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n and_o glorify_v the_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o joy_n our_o saviour_n express_v luke_n 10.21_o in_o that_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a no_o very_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n this_o make_v he_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o mercy_n be_v deny_v unto_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o lecture_n cv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o december_n 9_o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v we_o against_o those_o error_n which_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n himself_o second_o for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n by_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v bear_v or_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o do_v derogate_a never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.15_o see_v this_o distinct_o prove_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n himself_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o the_o first_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o servant_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o special_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n the_o bless_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n their_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v god_n good_a will_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n revel_v 4.9_o 11._o when_o those_o four_o beast_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o have_v crown_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o reign_v euâ—n_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o themselves_o say_v rev._n 5.10_o yet_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n they_o disclaim_v all_o honour_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n you_o see_v be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o second_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o people_n thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o he_o have_v doubtless_o as_o great_a help_n from_o nature_n as_o ever_o man_n have_v if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v say_v he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o yet_o profess_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o the_o
much_o unto_o man_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a doctrine_n i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o point_n they_o teach_v concern_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v indeed_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o give_v either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a work_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n offâ—r_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v we_o what_o obedience_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v also_o by_o his_o word_n with_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n persuade_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o he_o do_v not_o confer_v or_o inspire_v any_o such_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v actual_o incline_v and_o cause_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o absolute_o unto_o it_o own_o liberty_n whether_o it_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o he_o actual_o incline_v renew_v and_o change_v our_o will_n or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 58_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v ezek_n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o for_o another_o for_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o judas_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o for_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o love_v all_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n his_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o whereas_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o do_v for_o any_o other_o he_o do_v more_o for_o peter_n than_o he_o do_v for_o judaâ—_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 13_o â—1_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v his_o people_n ephes._n 2_o 4_o call_v it_o his_o great_a love_n â—e_n say_v he_o show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n yea_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o he_o do_v it_o to_o â—hew_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v unto_o his_o elect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13.48_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 6.37_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o he_o have_v expound_v himself_o ver_n 35._o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o believe_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10.26_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n three_o and_o last_o they_o teach_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o convert_v any_o man_n without_o his_o own_o help_n that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o give_v most_o sufficient_a grace_n unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conversion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n or_o â—o_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o either_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n then_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n say_v they_o do_v offer_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o stupid_a will_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o man_n of_o himself_o whereas_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o if_o he_o list_v do_v not_o reject_v it_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o man_n do_v of_o himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v more_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a no_o agent_n at_o all_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v his_o grace_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v say_v ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o christ_n turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 3.6_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_n 5.31_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v thâ—m_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v pâ—al_a 2_o 1â—_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—0_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a teacher_n now_o let_v i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 2_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o peter_z 5_o 1â—_n he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o exhort_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o 1._o by_o testify_v and_o earnest_o protest_v to_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o thus_o testify_v sure_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v then_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v i_o testify_v and_o confident_o avouch_v and_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v through_o the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o famous_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o england_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seventy_o year_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o we_o all_o now_o stand_v be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n because_o it_o only_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o abase_v man_n and_o give_v he_o no_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v at_o all_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v they_o and_o what_o be_v his_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v act_v 13._o â—3_n they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v
so_o careless_o and_o make_v so_o little_a conscience_n in_o keep_v it_o 184_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v shun_v 318_o officer_n bind_v to_o present_v infamous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n 182_o they_o sin_v that_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o obedience_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n 245_o 249_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n a_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n 378_o true_a obedience_n be_v universal_a 419_o etc._n etc._n 724_o 726_o yet_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v we_o special_a charge_n of_o 422_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n 380_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o upright_a man_n show_v equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n 423_o etc._n etc._n forth_o the_o root_n of_o it_o 737_o 741_o five_o note_n of_o evangelicall_n obedience_n 754_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 433_o etc._n etc._n oppression_n against_o such_o as_o be_v undoer_n of_o other_o 124_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o why_o 282_o 283_o for_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o god_n may_v just_o abhor_v we_o and_o we_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o 301_o 303_o three_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o two_o mean_n 313_o 317_o consider_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o regard_n 336_o p._n papist_n their_o error_n touch_v original_a sin_n 305_o etc._n etc._n touch_v justification_n 662_o etc._n etc._n parent_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o child_n 286_o parent_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o breed_v grace_n in_o their_o child_n 287_o etc._n etc._n diverse_a motive_n ibid._n mean_n parent_n must_v use_v to_o save_v their_o child_n soul_n 291_o &c_n &c_n parent_n must_v maintain_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n 291_o how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o 292_o their_o sin_n in_o neglect_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n 293_o 294_o they_o must_v instruct_v their_o child_n 1._o instil_v betimes_o the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n 294._o 2._o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 295._o 3._o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n 4._o examine_v they_o how_o they_o profit_v ibid._n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n 298_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o place_v they_o at_o school_n in_o service_n in_o marriage_n 299_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o ibid._n parent_n use_v these_o mean_n need_v not_o doubt_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o labour_n 300_o patience_n we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o 250_o seven_o note_n of_o it_o 251_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o it_o 253_o etc._n etc._n mean_n 260_o etc._n etc._n perseverance_n study_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 12_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o perseverance_n of_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 347_o 352_o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v and_o fall_v fâ—om_a grace_n 431_o 432_o the_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n caâ—â—ot_v sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v 533_o etc._n etc._n constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 766_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n to_o this_o 76â—_n the_o faithful_a have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o â—t_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v 〈…〉_z persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 7â—â—_o 7â—2_n mean_v to_o it_o 782_o though_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n 783_o predestination_n god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v most_o righteous_a 248_o 249_o prayer_n god_n people_n in_o all_o distress_n must_v seek_v for_o comfort_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n 59_o etc._n etc._n extremity_n of_o affliction_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o 63_o 64_o nor_n sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n 64_o 65_o nor_n inability_n to_o pray_v 68_o 69_o &c_n &c_n nor_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v 69_o etc._n etc._n prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v 68_o why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n 75_o 76_o what_o we_o must_v then_o do_v 78_o etc._n etc._n god_n give_v often_o a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 76_o five_o several_a way_n god_n show_v respect_n unto_o and_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n 76_o 77_o six_o principal_a fault_n that_o use_v to_o blemish_n and_o weaken_v our_o prayer_n 81_o etc._n etc._n 637_o five_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n special_o in_o inward_a affliction_n 153_o prayer_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o get_v grace_n to_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o patient_o 273_o long_a prayer_n not_o unlawful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o four_o caution_n 310_o prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o conquer_v corruption_n 322_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 636_o a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n 700_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o pray_v well_o 743_o practice_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v 43_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o we_o have_v learn_v mean_v to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 792_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n 19_o the_o godly_a man_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o it_o 801_o for_o three_o reason_n 803_o 809_o preach_a necessary_a now_o 813_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 810_o etc._n etc._n preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 30_o etc._n etc._n presumption_n take_v heed_n we_o sin_v not_o presume_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v before_o we_o die_v 15_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o conceit_n which_o keep_v many_o from_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 89_o 93_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o be_v confident_a 377_o presume_v not_o to_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n 554_o etc._n etc._n the_o danger_n of_o presumption_n 620_o 625_o 744_o sign_n of_o it_o 628_o 629_o private_a duty_n secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n most_o necessary_a convenient_a and_o beneficial_a 193_o 195_o psalm_n the_o title_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a 1_o why_o commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 4_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 4_o how_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v 6_o punishment_n the_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n may_v cause_v a_o faithful_a man_n to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 218_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o for_o the_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 662_o 663_o though_o the_o affliction_n man_n induce_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o to_o all_o man_n 664_o 665_o profaneness_n in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a person_n case_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o hypocrite_n 718_o profession_n live_v so_o as_o man_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n 418_o he_o that_o have_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v proâ—esse_v and_o declare_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n 627_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n but_o not_o hate_v they_o for_o any_o goodness_n they_o profess_v three_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v many_o hate_n professor_n for_o their_o goodness_n 716_o 717_o prosperity_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o prosperity_n 686_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n that_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o christ._n 690_o r._n regenerate_v the_o sin_n the_o regenerate_a fall_n into_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 539_o 542_o &_o 548_o 552_o god_n will_v plague_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 540_o 541_o in_o this_o life_n he_o show_v more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o than_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n 542_o etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o three_o respect_n surpass_v the_o goodness_n in_o the_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n 729_o 730_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 110_o 523_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o warrant_n of_o
the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o 525_o etc._n etc._n 766_o 767_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o insult_v against_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o true_a religion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n 767_o no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 773_o 774_o true_a religion_n bring_v great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 806_o 807_o repentance_n a_o great_a comfort_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v 17_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 189_o 191_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v easy_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o they_o 203_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n 219_o 220_o the_n sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o 227_o note_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n 232_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 605_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o repentance_n 740_o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 44_o etc._n etc._n 707_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o reproof_n 46_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o minister_n wisdom_n in_o reprove_v sin_n must_v appear_v 49_o 50_o and_o his_o love_n in_o three_o 51_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n 52_o their_o folly_n appear_v in_o â—oure_n thing_n 53_o five_o objection_n answer_v against_o such_o minister_n 54_o 57_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n 244_o righteousness_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 667_o 668_o yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o 669_o inherent_a righteousness_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677_o 678_o s._n sabbath_n though_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o 701_o 705_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o 708_o 710_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n 724_o sadness_n christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o sadness_n and_o fear_n 137_o salvation_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o his_o free_a grace_n 521_o 522_o though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o christ_n pay_v dear_a for_o it_o 600_o 601_o sanctification_n who_o the_o lord_n justify_v he_o sanctify_v though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o 316_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n 656_o 659_o sanctification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n 657_o nor_n perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 658_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v 730_o faith_n the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o reason_n of_o it_o 738_o 739_o scandalous_a sinner_n we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n 182_o etc._n etc._n officer_n chief_o ibid._n how_o â—arre_o private_a christian_n may_v go_v in_o this_o 185_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n we_o must_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o read_v or_o hear_v profit_n by_o it_o 2_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v understand_v stand_v in_o six_o point_n 2_o 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n 380_o etc._n etc._n the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v in_o six_o particular_n 381_o 384_o all_o god_n people_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 493_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v â—â—wne_v in_o the_o scripture_n 512_o 513_o 768_o security_n against_o secure_a sinner_n 209_o 214_o self-denial_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o â—ree_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n 647_o service_n of_o god_n their_o solly_n which_o reâ—use_n god_n service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a bondage_n 444_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o man_n reâ—use_v god_n service_n 445_o etc._n etc._n god_n service_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n 448_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n 451_o sight_n of_o sin_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o discover_v of_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v a_o blessing_n 340_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o judgement_n 341_o sincerity_n the_o lord_n desire_v and_o high_o esteem_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o â—eart_n and_o â—oure_n â—_z for_o that_o 368_o 371_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d diligent_o whether_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d upâ—ight_n and_o thâ—ee_o motive_n to_o that_o 372_o 376_o 466_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n 376_o even_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v unsound_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n 376_o 719_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 378_o mean_n to_o attain_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 469_o 470_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n 726_o so_o be_v this_o when_o our_o main_a intent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 728_o sinne._n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 14_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o any_o outward_a misery_n 84_o etc._n etc._n sin_n the_o great_a evil_n 85_o sin_n be_v debt_n 86_o sin_n be_v filthenesse_n 87_o motive_n to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 94_o 95_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v 666_o comfort_n from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 677_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 96_o 97_o 98_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v sin_n be_v pardon_v 100_o 101_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n be_v lose_v 99_o the_o godly_a man_n remember_v his_o sin_n with_o grief_n 203_o etc._n etc._n three_o great_a mischief_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o abound_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 175_o 178_o learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 207_o 569_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n 220_o a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n 221_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n iâ—_n offend_v 22_o etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n venial_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 228_o 229_o 233_o 234_o yet_o be_v some_o great_a than_o other_o 230_o etc._n etc._n 549_o 552_o three_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n 282_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 571_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n 601_o 604_o five_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 605_o 606_o speech_n filthy_a speech_n become_v not_o christian_n 6_o 7_o spirit_n of_o god_n five_o note_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 150_o 151_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n on_o christ_n sheep_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v he_o 747_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v it_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 771_o this_o no_o private_a spirit_n 775_o strictness_n make_v not_o christ_n yoke_n intolerable_a 235_o all_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n 236_o 581_o 714_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n 715_o t._n trouble_v of_o mind_n diverse_a objection_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n answer_v 139_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v help_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n 144_o 145_o tentation_n to_o despair_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o how_o 145_o 146_o how_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o tentation_n 148_o etc._n etc._n truth_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n 368_o w._n watchfulness_n a_o
they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o oâ—e_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o more_o godly_a or_o learned_a than_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o shall_v we_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2_o some_o good_a man_n may_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v 3_o no_o cause_n we_o shall_v judge_v one_o another_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 715._o though_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n yet_o its_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o goodness_n they_o profess_v many_o hate_v professor_n not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n and_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o p._n 716_o 717._o lect_v 138._o the_o state_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o sound_a peace_n or_o comfort_n p._n 718._o though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a sinner_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ibid._n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v then_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n p._n 719._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o doubt_n and_o suspect_v himself_o of_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n 1_o he_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n p._n 720._o 2_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a hide_n and_o cloak_n his_o foul_a sin_n p_o 721._o 3_o he_o be_v also_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o best_a professor_n fail_v much_o in_o this_o p._n 722._o even_o to_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n p._n 723_o 724._o lect._n 139._o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 724._o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n the_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 726._o no_o hypocrite_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n or_o other_o p._n 727._o the_o true_a christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n to_o he_o his_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o p._n 728._o though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o himself_o also_o in_o it_o ibid._n none_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o love_v the_o lord_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o p._n 729._o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v surpass_v that_o that_o be_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o three_o respect_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 730._o yet_o can_v no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o till_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 730._o lect._n 140._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v p._n 730._o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n and_o obtain_v any_o save_a grace_n be_v first_o to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n ibid._n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n p._n 731._o and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 732._o the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v true_a mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v 1_o covetousness_n 2_o maliciousness_n 3_o slavish_a fear_n and_o 4_o hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 733_o 736._o lect._n 141._o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n then_o will_v he_o be_v renew_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o p_o 737._o for_o 1_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n also_o 2_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o sanctify_v grace_n p._n 738_o 739._o faith_n be_v the_o roâ—te_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a 1_o repentance_n 2_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o obedience_n 4_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 740_o 742._o it_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n 1_o to_o hear_v well_o p._n 742._o 2_o to_o pray_v well_o p._n 743._o lect._n 142._o necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v sign_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n merit_v belong_v may_v be_v know_v for_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v title_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yea_o a_o chief_a thing_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o hunger_a after_o christ_n be_v this_o conceit_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 744._o but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a delusion_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n viz._n 1._o only_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 2_o not_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o ibid._n 3_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o he_o p._n 745._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v because_o how_o sufficient_a soever_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o save_v all_o mankind_n yet_o true_a believer_n only_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o &_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o few_o only_a ibid._n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 2_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v p._n 746._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v whether_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n ibid._n christ_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n viz._n his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v they_o be_v his_o p._n 747._o by_o certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ibid._n special_o if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o true_a charity_n ibid._n &_o 748._o lect._n 143._o we_o must_v love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o express_v it_o in_o nine_o duty_n p._n 748_o 751._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o worst_a even_o for_o idolater_n p._n 751._o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n p._n 752_o 753._o this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v evangelical_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 754._o we_o must_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 754_o 766._o lect._n 144._o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n p._n 766._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 767_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o necessary_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o simple_a christian_a may_v clear_o understand_v it_o p._n 768._o the_o testimony_n god_n
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n only_a ephes._n 2.5_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o again_o verse_n 8._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a note_n to_o try_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a teacher_n by_o you_o can_v never_o have_v when_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o this_o note_n john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n humane_a doctrine_n do_v all_o tend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n and_o advancing_z of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o in_o this_o religion_n be_v resolute_a i_o pray_v you_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a make_v straight_o path_n to_o your_o foot_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.13_o go_v steady_o go_v strong_o waver_v not_o lest_o that_o that_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o you_o will_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v of_o your_o religion_n you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o for_o a_o preservative_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 1.9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o that_o do_v derogate_v in_o the_o least_o point_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o man_n detest_v it_o abhor_v it_o whither_o it_o be_v old_a pelagianisme_n or_o new_a popery_n and_o semipelagianisme_n detest_v it_o abhor_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v as_o these_o man_n do_v first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o inherent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n if_o by_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.6_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n and_o gal._n 5.4_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n second_o that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o derogate_a from_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lecture_n xxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o april_n 4._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o two_o other_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o exhortation_n the_o other_o for_o comfort_n for_o this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o believe_v have_v great_a force_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o 1._o to_o sundry_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v 2._o and_o chief_o to_o sundry_a other_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o two_o duty_n there_o be_v which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o perform_v unto_o man_n if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o forgive_a of_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o the_o other_o in_o give_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o for_o the_o first_o duty_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o live_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o ephes._n 4.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o colos._n 3_o â—3_n forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o wrong_n be_v for_o so_o god_n do_v forgive_v we_o exod._n 34.7_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n 2._o whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o have_v wrong_v we_o for_o so_o do_v god_n forgive_v the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n such_o as_o he_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o and_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o 3._o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o have_v forgive_v he_o already_o matth._n 18.12_o i_o say_v not_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n for_o so_o do_v god_n forgive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o infer_v that_o parable_n verse_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v forgive_v object_n as_o god_n forgive_v can_v there_o be_v that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o can_v forgive_v wrong_n but_o as_o some_o man_n that_o i_o know_v can_v to_o forgive_v as_o god_n forgive_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a i_o answer_v indeed_o thou_o can_v not_o answ._n but_o this_o be_v that_o that_o thou_o must_v aim_v at_o and_o strive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o pattern_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o work_v by_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o very_a point_n of_o forgive_a wrong_n infer_v mat._n 5.48_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v never_o think_v thou_o have_v forgive_v as_o thou_o shall_v till_o thou_o have_v forgive_v as_o god_n forgive_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o example_n lie_v in_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n who_o we_o ought_v who_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o resemble_v ephes._n 5.1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n in_o this_o he_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o dear_a child_n second_o that_o our_o father_n have_v in_o his_o word_n reveil_v and_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o mercy_n this_o way_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o john_n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o parable_n mat._n 18.23_o 35._o three_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n forgive_v to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v unto_o man_n no_o more_o then_o between_o a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n 18.29_o 28._o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o forgive_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o four_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o far_o tie_v his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a we_o to_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o find_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o forgive_v man_n whosoever_o he_o forgive_v he_o make_v they_o also_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v matth._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n this_o point_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o stand_v upon_o a_o while_n because_o it_o be_v so_o seasonable_a for_o this_o time_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n good_a providence_n in_o direct_v my_o ministry_n so_o as_o
god_n child_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o more_o good_a they_o do_v the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n genesis_n 12.2_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o not_o only_o 1._o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o elias_n be_v to_o israel_n james_n 5.18_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n and_o amos_n likewise_o amos_n 7.3_o 6._o the_o lord_n repent_v for_o this_o at_o his_o prayer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sake_n use_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v gene._n 39.5_o the_o lord_n bess_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n but_o even_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o because_o they_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o that_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o he_o do_v this_o diligent_o prov._n 11.27_o he_o diligent_o seek_v good_a a_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o only_a bone_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o good_a man_n but_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la a_o good_a commonwealths-man_n a_o good_a townsman_n also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o mordecai_n esd._n 10.3_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o brethren_n seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n this_o gain_v he_o love_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a and_o of_o jehojada_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v great_o honour_v after_o his_o death_n for_o this_o 2._o chron._n 24.16_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v public_a person_n and_o great_a man_n it_o become_v they_o well_o to_o be_v such_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o of_o such_o man_n this_o be_v chief_o require_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o advance_v of_o any_o be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o country_n &_o place_n where_o they_o live_v than_o man_n in_o mean_a degree_n can_v do_v rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o verse_n 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v gain_v true_a honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o authority_n unto_o gentleman_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o not_o their_o birth_n nor_o their_o land_n nor_o their_o office_n nor_o their_o power_n but_o their_o goodness_n i_o mean_v the_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v luk_n 32.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v it_o that_o gain_v they_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o gentile_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o in_o these_o great_a place_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o public_a person_n and_o great_a man_n only_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o be_v must_v not_o live_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o he_o live_v with_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o galat._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o notable_a direction_n we_o have_v for_o this_o jeremy_n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n though_o that_o city_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a place_n yet_o see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o the_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o any_o work_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o titus_n 3.14_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a applic._n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o last_o point_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n first_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o country_n that_o they_o have_v for_o many_o year_n incessant_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o betray_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n yea_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v the_o worst_a nation_n ezek._n 7.24_o most_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n so_o much_o of_o the_o man_n that_o profess_v popery_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o their_o chief_a teacher_n the_o jesuit_n the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v merit_v heaven_n by_o do_v so_o certain_o this_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n nor_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o religion_n before_o in_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v other_o heresy_n and_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v perhaps_o that_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o arrian_n of_o old_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o antitrinitarian_n of_o late_a but_o a_o religion_n so_o pernicious_a to_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o popery_n be_v be_v there_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v another_o father_n mention_v john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o who_o name_n be_v in_o hebrew_n abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n the_o destroyer_n mention_v rev._n 9.11_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o practice_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o country_n three_o thing_n they_o pretend_v for_o all_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n they_o endure_v among_o we_o but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v admit_v all_o their_o clamour_n and_o complaint_n of_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o can_v this_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n teach_v man_n thus_o rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v lord_n and_o mat._n 5.44_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o can_v this_o then_o be_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o antichrist_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o yea_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o as_o curse_a haman_n do_v est._n 3.6_o but_o 2._o they_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o only_o their_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n they_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a deed_n to_o destroy_v we_o all_o so_o do_v james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o samaritan_n lu._n 9.54_o but_o do_v christ_n approve_v of_o that_o zeal_n look_v the_o next_o verse_n 55._o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o this_o zeal_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n spirit_n you_o be_v of_o so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o these_o
must_v careful_a to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o your_o child_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n that_o yourselves_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v good_a thing_n see_v three_o notable_a precedent_n and_o example_n of_o this_o care_n 1._o in_o abraham_n of_o who_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n gene._n 18.19_o that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o in_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh._n 24.15_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o in_o david_n ps._n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n without_o this_o neither_o your_o commandment_n nor_o correction_n nor_o instruction_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a therefore_o paul_n require_v this_o even_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n man_n of_o such_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o see_v they_o give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v well_o 1_o timothy_n 4.12_o be_v thou_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o titus_n 2_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v hardly_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v in_o your_o life_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o example_n to_o draw_v other_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o a_o inferior_a special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o love_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o superior_a of_o one_o who_o we_o not_o only_a love_n but_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o inferior_n can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 2.14_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o domestical_a example_n special_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o their_o child_n to_o do_v they_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n than_o all_o other_o example_n be_v see_v the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o draw_v our_o child_n to_o goodness_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a conformity_n in_o three_o notable_a example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n king_n of_o juda_n 2_o kin_n 14.3_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v and_o of_o azaria_n or_o vzziah_n his_o son_n â—_o kin._n 15_o 3._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o amaziah_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o of_o jotham_n his_o son_n 2_o king_n 15.34_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n vzziah_n have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o force_n that_o the_o parent_n example_n have_v to_o corrupt_v their_o child_n in_o three_o other_o example_n the_o first_o of_o zacharia_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.9_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o will_v be_v of_o his_o father_n religion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 17_o 41._o these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v do_v and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n too_o both_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n do_v thus_o as_o do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n draw_v they_o unto_o that_o idolatry_n and_o root_v they_o in_o it_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o we_o read_v jere._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o say_v be_v render_v to_o be_v this_o that_o their_o child_n remember_v their_o altar_n and_o their_o grove_n by_o the_o green_a tree_n upon_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n applic._n a_o chief_a cause_n why_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n that_o no_o mean_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o parent_n o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v reclaim_v you_o from_o lewdness_n and_o make_v you_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o way_n yet_o let_v your_o love_n to_o your_o child_n do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n be_v it_o not_o wrong_a enough_o that_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o convey_v into_o they_o so_o corrupt_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n but_o will_v you_o also_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o four_o mean_n parent_n must_v use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n 4._o be_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o they_o place_v they_o abroad_o from_o they_o and_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o place_v of_o himself_o that_o however_o he_o do_v for_o other_o commodity_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v not_o live_v where_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o will_v he_o in_o place_v of_o his_o child_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o too_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n they_o send_v they_o to_o what_o service_n and_o what_o marriage_n they_o place_v they_o in_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n report_v act._n 22_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o best_a school_n the_o best_a university_n the_o best_a college_n &_o to_o gamaliel_n the_o best_a teacher_n the_o best_a tutor_n there_o where_o he_o be_v be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a to_o be_v to_o zealous_a towards_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o service_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o god_n people_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v serve_v the_o great_a noble_a man_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o high_a office_n that_o may_v be_v thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o hezechiah_n esa._n 39.7_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 3._o for_o marriage_n we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o abraham_n first_o gen._n 24.3_o 4._o and_o of_o rebecca_n after_o gen._n 27_o 46._o that_o their_o child_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n match_n with_o the_o canaanite_n certain_o in_o this_o point_n applic._n most_o parent_n do_v evident_o bewray_v they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o child_n soul_n in_o place_v of_o their_o child_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v get_v that_o that_o may_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v in_o credit_n but_o as_o for_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v eternal_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o unto_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 19_o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_n 5._o without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v prayer_n parent_n must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o child_n solomon_n mother_n call_v
only_o evil_a continual_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n mortify_v one_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o it_o another_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o this_o vile_a nature_n of_o we_o will_v cast_v up_o some_o other_o mire_n and_o dirt_n some_o wretched_a motion_n or_o other_o to_o defile_v we_o withal_o 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o lust_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o foul_a and_o unnatural_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o stir_v up_o motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o it_o even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n motion_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n motion_n of_o desperation_n and_o of_o every_o other_o foul_a sin_n sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7_o â—_o all_o mannâ—r_n of_o concupiscence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a corruption_n and_o leprosy_n that_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o memory_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o four_o and_o last_o we_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o while_o we_o live_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.17_o it_o be_v a_o inmate_n that_o will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o till_o the_o house_n be_v pull_v down_o it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o no_o physician_n can_v cure_v that_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n lecture_n lxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o june_n 19_o 1627._o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v four_o principal_o 1_o to_o inform_v and_o settle_v our_o judgement_n 2_o to_o humble_a and_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o cure_n of_o this_o dangerous_a leprosy_n 4_o and_o last_o to_o breed_v thankfulness_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o popery_n by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o according_a to_o my_o custom_n content_v myself_o to_o ground_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o trouble_v you_o with_o confute_v their_o error_n be_v it_o not_o for_o three_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o confirm_v you_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v also_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n who_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o main_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o this_o agree_v to_o well_o with_o the_o papist_n 2._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o as_o a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o many_o other_o of_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o this_o take_v away_o their_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o their_o doctrine_n of_o 1_o freewill_n of_o 2_o preparatory_a work_n of_o 3_o the_o regenerate_a man_n ability_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o 4_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o 5_o merit_n can_v stand_v but_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o because_o i_o discern_v strong_a inclination_n in_o many_o now_o adays_o to_o think_v better_o of_o popery_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v popery_n never_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v now_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o church_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o detest_v it_o then_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n have_v neither_o have_v our_o church_n and_o nation_n ever_o more_o cause_n to_o detest_v it_o then_o at_o this_o time_n now_o for_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o use_n of_o confutation_n two_o general_a rule_n i_o will_v give_v you_o whereby_o you_o may_v try_v all_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n first_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o boast_v or_o confidence_n in_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o abase_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flâ—sh_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o verse_n 31._o he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n where_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n prove_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o prove_v a_o true_a doctrine_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o one_o leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v this_o note_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o a_o true_a teacher_n john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o the_o true_a teacher_n do_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o note_n paul_n give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o true_a religion_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o man_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o ground_v itself_o upon_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o rule_n we_o find_v give_v we_o esa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o it_o no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o jam._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a natural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o devilish_a that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v natural_a agreeable_a unto_o &_o ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_a for_o natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o these_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o james_n use_v receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a direction_n able_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o sure_a direction_n therefore_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o thy_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 93.5_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o they_o be_v all_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v too_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o that_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o point_n contradict_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v describe_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a note_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o unto_o
spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o thou_o hearty_o dislike_v and_o checke_v thyself_o for_o the_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thy_o thought_n in_o thy_o memory_n in_o thy_o affection_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o in_o every_o other_o part_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v unfeigned_o grieve_v for_o any_o corruption_n any_o untowardness_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o thou_o find_v in_o any_o part_n and_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v &_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o any_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n to_o offer_v thyself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o holocaust_n a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o understanding_n memory_n conscience_n will_n affection_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o certain_o that_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n a_o better_a memory_n a_o better_a conscience_n a_o better_a will_n better_a affection_n a_o better_a tongue_n a_o better_a eye_n and_o a_o better_a ear_n have_v grace_n in_o all_o these_o part_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n applic._n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n whither_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o david_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o and_o certain_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o many_o that_o glory_n much_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o the_o grace_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v not_o total_a but_o partial_a it_o go_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n two_o sort_n there_o be_v especial_o that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o this_o doctrine_n first_o many_o there_o be_v that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n such_o liberty_n they_o give_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n that_o all_o man_n that_o see_v they_o must_v needs_o judge_v they_o void_a of_o grace_n 2._o yea_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v utter_o needless_a to_o restrain_v themselves_o of_o any_o liberty_n that_o way_n or_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o view_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o profess_v 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o he_o pass_v very_o little_a for_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n god_n say_v 1._o sam._n 16.7_o he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n man_n make_v but_o to_o the_o heart_n 3._o nay_o they_o shun_v all_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n special_o of_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o purposely_o desire_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o in_o their_o company_n and_o speech_n and_o attire_n and_o behaviour_n every_o way_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o religious_a because_o they_o see_v that_o be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o sect_n say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n act._n 28.22_o we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o 4._o yea_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o north_n for_o more_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n then_o be_v in_o other_o man_n and_o confident_o pronounce_v of_o they_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v of_o job_n 1.9_o 10._o that_o they_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o make_v show_n of_o more_o goodness_n than_o be_v in_o they_o indeed_o they_o hate_v hypocrisy_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o that_o shall_v save_v thou_o for_o 1._o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o reform_v thy_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o inward_a to_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7.1_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thy_o spirit_n for_o both_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o both_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o that_o that_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n as_o according_a to_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v plain_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n yea_o god_n have_v prepare_v torment_n in_o hell_n for_o every_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n whereby_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v he_o the_o rich_a glutton_n tongue_n the_o member_n that_o none_o abuse_v more_o than_o your_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n we_o read_v luke_n 16.24_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o 2._o whereas_o thou_o glory_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o hyprocite_v i_o assure_v thou_o that_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hyprocrite_n and_o god_n more_o dishonour_v by_o it_o so_o shall_v thy_o portion_n be_v more_o deep_a in_o hell_n than_o he_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 3_o 9_o they_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o scorn_v religion_n they_o care_v not_o who_o know_v they_o be_v drink_v they_o hide_v it_o not_o woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n 3._o if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v thou_o must_v live_v so_o as_o man_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o those_o place_n that_o thou_o alleadg_a out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.3_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o only_a let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44.5_o glory_v in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o strict_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o strictness_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n certain_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o amen_n that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o mar._n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v good_a heart_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n any_o religion_n in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thy_o outward_a man_n thy_o word_n and_o work_n be_v so_o unreformed_a and_o irreligious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o second_o sort_n
lest_o i_o say_v and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o there_o have_v be_v you_o see_v former_o as_o well_o as_o now_o that_o have_v teach_v man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o break_v god_n small_a commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v applause_n and_o credit_n haply_o by_o teach_v such_o thing_n but_o he_o shall_v certain_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o even_o these_o least_o commandment_n lo_o we_o must_v be_v doer_n ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v preach_v well_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n lose_v no_o credit_n by_o it_o but_o though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o may_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o better_o esteem_v for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n appear_v he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o not_o of_o the_o negative_a part_n only_o of_o every_o commandment_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o of_o the_o affirmative_a also_o of_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o so_o be_v there_o no_o one_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o he_o desire_v and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o as_o you_o abound_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 8.7_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o mercifullnesse_n and_o liberality_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o require_v this_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o he_o that_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v and_o strive_v not_o after_o every_o grace_n and_o again_o phil._n 4.8_o 9_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n or_o see_v in_o his_o example_n they_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n go_v further_a 2_o peter_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a be_v by_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o eight_o several_a grace_n he_o name_v verse_n 5_o 7._o that_o must_v be_v thus_o combine_v in_o we_o but_o he_o say_v plain_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a that_o be_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o alas_o then_o applic._n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o the_o duty_n god_n enjoin_v they_o will_v take_v and_o leave_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v just_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o the_o other_o two_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v mic._n 6.8_o mercy_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n they_o can_v nay_o they_o strive_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o 2._o they_o that_o love_v preach_v and_o good_a preach_v well_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n commend_v to_o they_o in_o david_n example_n which_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o that_o that_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o and_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n they_o love_v a_o life_n to_o serve_v god_n of_o freecost_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o frequent_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o that_o that_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n 24.15_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n much_o less_o of_o that_o that_o christ_n enjoin_v matth._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a 4._o they_o that_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n almost_o and_o yet_o in_o one_o main_a duty_n that_o christ_n enjoin_v as_o strict_o as_o any_o and_o say_v mat._n 6.15_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n yea_o 5.24_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n they_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o can_v overcome_v themselves_o in_o this_o certain_o the_o best_a that_o these_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o with_o truth_n be_v but_o that_o that_o agrippa_n say_v of_o himself_o act_v 26.28_o they_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a if_o there_o be_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o at_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o thy_o heart_n yield_v unto_o and_o obey_v certain_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o lecture_n lxxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 15._o 1628._o grace_n the_o three_o and_o last_o respect_n wherein_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n appear_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n where_o once_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o die_v nor_o decay_v utter_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o among_o the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n which_o david_n say_v here_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a that_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o have_v it_o in_o he_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o behove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o therefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v concern_v this_o point_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o will_v both_o make_v our_o meaning_n in_o it_o plain_a unto_o you_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o the_o main_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o first_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o that_o again_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n thus_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezekiel_n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n too_o so_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o say_v they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o it_o afterward_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o
in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o take_v ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o feel_v it_o no_o burden_n nor_o trouble_v to_o we_o we_o complain_v not_o more_o to_o god_n of_o it_o nor_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o he_o for_o help_v against_o it_o we_o have_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jam._n 4.2_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6_o lecture_n xcv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o august_n xix_o mdcxxviii_o and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o david_n sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o do_v make_v humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a ver_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o four_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v verse_n 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v spring_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n ver_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o delight_n the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o these_o foul_a sin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o last_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n for_o so_o i_o read_v the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o original_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preter-perfect_a tense_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o septuagint_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a pagin_n vatablus_n tremellius_n calvin_n bucer_n the_o geneva_n translatour_n who_o all_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o present_a or_o future_a time_n 2._o because_o this_o sense_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o david_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o profess_v his_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o foul_a sin_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o sound_a conversion_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o do_v thus_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o description_n david_n make_v of_o his_o own_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n david_n have_v in_o mention_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o nota._n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o they_o three_o question_n must_v first_o be_v move_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o first_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o wisdom_n answ._n i_o answer_v by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v true_a religion_n and_o piety_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o only_a the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v true_a wisdom_n unto_o man_n he_o say_v say_v job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n say_v moses_n in_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 90_o 1â—_n as_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o we_o may_v serious_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v thou_o and_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.19_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o i_o do_v teach_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o receive_v 2._o second_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o the_o hide_a part_n answ._n i_o answer_v by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o all_o man_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o say_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o and_o how_o be_v he_o then_o say_v here_o to_o have_v know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n answ._n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v and_o discern_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v make_v he_o able_a also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o affection_n to_o approve_v and_o like_v of_o it_o to_o know_v it_o feel_o experimental_o effectual_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o high_a account_n of_o doubtless_o say_v he_o phil._n 3.8.10_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o mâ—y_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v experimental_o and_o effectual_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o know_v he_o not_o aright_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n elye_v son_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o and_o may_v be_v too_o true_o of_o many_o a_o minister_n now_o even_o of_o such_o as_o can_v preach_v well_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n then_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o see_v this_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v from_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n 21_o that_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o every_o one_o who_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_a he_o work_v save_v knowledge_n &_o spiritual_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31_o 3â—_n 34._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o every_o one_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o favour_n who_o sin_n he_o forgive_v even_o the_o least_o the_o weak_a of_o they_o all_o
draw_v a_o man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v sound_a and_o save_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.34_o yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 3._o it_o will_v effectual_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 11.9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o oppression_n or_o violence_n shall_v reign_v if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.21_o 22._o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o truth_n must_v needs_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n call_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a and_o for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n hebrew_n 9.7_o the_o lust_n we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o and_o work_v of_o darkness_n ephesian_n 5.11_o yea_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n why_o be_v man_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n sure_o their_o brutish_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o alienate_v from_o all_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n ephes._n 4.18_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n than_o it_o do_v in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o in_o what_o place_n now_o be_v all_o outrageous_a sin_n so_o rife_o as_o in_o those_o where_o there_o be_v most_o teach_v and_o where_o knowledge_n do_v most_o abound_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.4_o yet_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n certain_a it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o that_o not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o day_n of_o these_o place_n of_o these_o person_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o 1._o many_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o in_o place_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v most_o bright_a be_v blind_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n yea_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3.19_o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n 1.26_o and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v verse_n 28_o 29._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n marvel_v not_o though_o such_o man_n be_v more_o outrageous_o lewd_a or_o at_o least_o more_o senseless_a and_o obdurate_a more_o hardly_o move_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v knowledge_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n roman_n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n 20._o thou_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n yea_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o judgement_n approve_v of_o it_o yet_o of_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o corinthian_n 8.2_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o true_a save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 4.21_o their_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o their_o brain_n it_o soak_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o hide_a part_n god_n never_o make_v they_o to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n xcvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 2._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o what_o use_v this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v we_o unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v both_o unto_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o second_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o other_o second_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o concern_v three_o sort_n 1._o all_o of_o we_o in_o general_n 2._o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o last_o such_o of_o we_o especial_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o but_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o indian_n of_o jew_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o most_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a man_n we_o be_v bind_v i_o say_v to_o pity_v their_o estate_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n i_o exhort_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v psalm_n 67.3_o and_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n therein_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 5._o shall_v doubtless_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o every_o good_a soul_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v oh_o that_o all_o people_n even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v thou_o aright_o and_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matthew_n 6.9_o 10._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o oh_o that_o thy_o great_a name_n may_v be_v know_v and_o due_o honour_v every_o where_o that_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v may_v come_v in_o and_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o live_v as_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v so_o that_o
in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n aright_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o he_o can_v but_o forsake_v his_o old_a sin_n and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o brief_o confirm_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o eschew_v of_o evil_a and_o in_o do_v of_o good_a for_o the_o first_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 28.28_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a right_a knowledge_n sanctify_a and_o save_a understanding_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o kill_v sin_n in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n yea_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n teach_v will_v make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o zealous_a hatred_n of_o sin_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.104_o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o more_o my_o knowledge_n in_o thy_o word_n increase_v to_o more_o my_o hatred_n to_o every_o sin_n increase_v likewise_o see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n in_o do_v of_o good_a a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 15.21_o if_o we_o know_v any_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n we_o can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o yea_o practise_v it_o with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n a_o good_a understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 111.10_o have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v good_a understanding_n sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o do_v know_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o good_a josiah_n jer._n 22.16_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v sound_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n indeed_o that_o make_v he_o conscionable_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n this_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.17_o this_o knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o god_n teach_v be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n applic._n let_v i_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o in_o two_o point_n first_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o object_n our_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n it_o reform_v not_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o most_o and_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o it_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o profession_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n because_o many_o that_o know_v most_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o any_o other_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n though_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v most_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v though_o judas_n who_o be_v both_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lewd_a a_o man_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n and_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n in_o it_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o slander_v to_o tend_v unto_o licentiousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n of_o conversion_n by_o grace_n only_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o final_a perseverance_n be_v so_o holy_a such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n so_o effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o true_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o even_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n three_o that_o such_o professor_n of_o it_o at_o who_o life_n they_o stumble_v so_o what_o show_v so_o ever_o they_o make_v of_o knowledge_n in_o it_o though_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o they_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v reveile_v these_o thing_n unto_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 16.17_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n say_v elihu_n joâ—_a 32.8_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n understand_v nothing_o aright_o in_o our_o religion_n of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o harlot_n pro._n 9.13_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o know_v nothing_o he_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n have_v no_o sound_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v get_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n in_o thou_o that_o it_o rule_v and_o master_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o it_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v it_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n but_o even_o in_o small_a even_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o thy_o choler_n and_o moderate_n of_o thy_o passion_n he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 17.27_o and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n else_o 1_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o restrain_v thou_o to_o reform_v thou_o john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o else_o it_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o have_v knowledge_n carnal_a knowledge_n natural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v not_o effectual_a 2._o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o will_v increase_v thy_o sin_n james_n 4.17_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o extreme_a shall_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o torment_n be_v you_o know_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o marster_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o saâ—an_n who_o as_o he_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o any_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v his_o torment_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n both_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 25.41_o those_o unspeakable_a torment_n be_v prepare_v chief_o for_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o his_o knowledge_n increase_v his_o torment_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 2.19_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n work_v unspeakable_a horâ—ours_n in_o he_o o_o glory_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o to_o reform_v thou_o but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o
and_o public_a assembly_n count_v yourselves_o happy_a man_n 2._o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.6_o that_o you_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o you_o will_v never_o live_v where_o you_o may_v not_o frequent_v god_n house_n where_o you_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n 3._o while_o you_o enjoy_v this_o blessing_n make_v your_o best_a use_n of_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o infer_v verse_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o this_o bless_a liberty_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v to_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 12.35_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o i_o can_v certain_o say_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o his_o next_o word_n i_o may_v bold_o apply_v to_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o make_v your_o best_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a the_o four_o other_o mean_n whereby_o save_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v i_o will_v but_o name_v only_a because_o of_o the_o time_n 4_o the_o four_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o for_o the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o deut._n 17.19_o but_o also_o for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 31.11_o 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o commandment_n in_o both_o place_n 5_o five_o meditation_n and_o serious_a think_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n and_o without_o it_o indeed_o neither_o hear_v nor_o read_n will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.99_o then_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 6_o six_o conference_n and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o move_v our_o doubt_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o will_v also_o much_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o christ_n disciple_n by_o his_o direction_n no_o doubt_n take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n john_n 16.17_o 19_o first_o to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o then_o also_o to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n himself_o 7_o seven_o and_o last_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n effectual_a to_o do_v we_o good_a pro._n 2.3_o 5_o 6._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o reproof_n i_o purposely_o omit_v because_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v intermingle_v with_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n lecture_n ci._n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o october_n 28._o 1628._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o description_n that_o david_n make_v here_o of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n that_o be_v his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o true_a conversion_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o and_o last_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n david_n have_v in_o mention_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o they_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o david_n call_v to_o mind_n here_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n nota._n that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n he_o have_v truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o purposely_o and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n who_o wrought_v this_o conversion_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n this_o save_a knowledge_n in_o he_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o even_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o unto_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v distinct_o handle_v 1._o that_o any_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n 2._o that_o any_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o confirm_v to_o we_o in_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v ordinary_o have_v both_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a call_n outward_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o even_o this_o call_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n then_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o these_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o nothing_o in_o either_o of_o they_o unto_o man_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o make_v evident_a unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a favour_n 2._o this_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n and_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o man_n to_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o way_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v god_n use_v mean_n in_o bring_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o all_o other_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n more_o than_o in_o other_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o he_o jeremy_n 3.15_o i_o will_v
prophet_n tell_v we_o zach._n 4.7_o that_n when_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o all_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v shout_v and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n the_o proceed_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n house_n this_o whole_a spiritual_a building_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v say_v so_o once_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o most_o emphatical_o verse_n 8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gâ—â—t_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v mark_v three_o point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o earnest_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n 1._o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o work_n what_o need_v this_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n may_v some_o say_v o_o he_o know_v there_o be_v then_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n erroneous_a spirit_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o grace_v in_o this_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o wouâ—d_v give_v somewhat_o also_o unto_o work_n somewhat_o unto_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v help_v a_o little_a by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o quite_o exclude_v the_o other_o if_o by_o grace_n then_o not_o by_o work_n say_v he_o rom._n 11.6_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ascribe_v never_o so_o little_a to_o work_n to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o you_o renounce_v god_n grace_n utter_o whatsoever_o glorious_a word_n you_o give_v of_o god_n grace_n you_o do_v indeed_o and_o effect_v deny_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o add_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ourselves_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n grace_n 3._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o why_o he_o so_o ordain_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o that_o marvellous_a liberty_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o unlikely_a and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a more_o likely_a man_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o verse_n 31._o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o main_a drift_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v to_o abase_v man_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o pride_n to_o make_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n all_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n and_o note_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o this_o be_v give_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o a_o sure_a note_n and_o rule_v to_o try_v all_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n by_o john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n humane_a doctrine_n do_v all_o tend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o teacher_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n give_v no_o glory_n to_o man_n at_o all_o but_o all_o unto_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a teacher_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n by_o this_o argument_n rom._n â—_o 27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n by_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o do_v excluâ—e_a and_o shut_v out_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v of_o rejoice_v or_o comfort_n in_o himself_o but_o only_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o that_o leave_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o boast_v at_o all_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o unto_o such_o erroneous_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o trouble_v and_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o 1_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o do_v most_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o pelagian_n both_o these_o do_v in_o their_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o give_v unto_o man_n some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n they_o leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o will_n easy_o be_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v they_o so_o palpable_o to_o be_v adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o but_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o old_a do_v in_o word_n some_o time_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rome_n 16.18_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a if_o they_o that_o hold_v damnable_a opinion_n shall_v not_o make_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n few_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o but_o mark_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o all_o their_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o be_v indeed_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o do_v give_v much_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o their_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v our_o election_n our_o redemption_n our_o justification_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n be_v build_v all_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o poison_v and_o in_o all_o which_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v too_o
point_n it_o appear_v what_o pleasure_n lewd_a man_n take_v in_o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n but_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n first_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o thou_o to_o god_n people_n nay_o this_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n against_o they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v malice_n in_o thy_o heart_n special_o towards_o they_o thou_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o second_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n be_v thou_o sure_a god_n will_v also_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o confusion_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o man_n pro._n 1.26_o and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v we_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o do_v not_o all_o mourn_n for_o the_o incest_n that_o one_o of_o that_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o see_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n nay_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o slander_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v even_o unjust_o charge_v with_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 89.50_o 51._o how_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v observe_v five_o point_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o mighty_a man_n man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o country_n be_v wont_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o cast_v odious_a aspersion_n upon_o god_n servant_n god_n anoint_v one_o nay_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n do_v so_o he_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.23_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v god_n enemy_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o dislike_v only_o a_o sort_n of_o precise_a fool_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v holy_a than_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o but_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o that_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o reproach_v god_n servant_n bear_v more_o spite_n to_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v pretend_v 3._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o servant_n 4._o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v with_o they_o 5._o last_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o this_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v against_o religion_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o if_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a person_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v but_o swerve_v from_o their_o duty_n any_o way_n though_o but_o a_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o servant_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o tit._n 2.5_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v straightway_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o man_n these_o be_v your_o professor_n will_v they_o cry_v this_o be_v their_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o any_o better_a they_o be_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v discover_v unto_o these_o man_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o danger_n too_o first_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n unto_o their_o religion_n nor_o blame_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o such_o person_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o shine_n as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n 2.15_o 2._o admit_v all_o professor_n be_v naught_o yet_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a it_o allow_v of_o none_o of_o those_o fault_n that_o thou_o use_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o ground_n but_o god_n word_n and_o that_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o if_o any_o professor_n be_v covetous_a or_o malicious_a or_o proud_a or_o censorious_a or_o unfaithful_a or_o idle_a blame_v not_o his_o religion_n for_o it_o it_o teach_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o teach_v he_o the_o contrary_a it_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.12_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n no_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n much_o less_o in_o gross_a crime_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n second_o i_o must_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o rail_v thus_o against_o religion_n that_o hate_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o gamaliel_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n act_v 5.39_o take_v heed_n whaâ—_n thou_o do_v for_o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n in_o hate_v it_o in_o rail_v on_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o sennacharih_n esa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n even_o
against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o speak_v thus_o against_o religion_n thou_o set_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v bend_v not_o against_o god_n poor_a servant_n so_o much_o as_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o that_o those_o that_o will_v take_v occasion_n by_o his_o sin_n to_o blaspheme_v &_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n will_v hate_v religion_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n enemy_n such_o as_o hate_v the_o lord_n himself_o three_o and_o last_o think_v serious_o with_o thyself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o bear_v malice_n and_o spite_n against_o he_o who_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v say_v job_n 9.4_o as_o your_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o do_v thou_o ever_o know_v any_o man_n prosper_v that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o religion_n that_o himself_o profess_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n no_o no_o be_v thou_o assure_v thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o to_o encounter_v with_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o saul_n act_v 9.5_o though_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v say_v he_o mat._n 21.44_o and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n woman_n the_o doctrine_n reprove_v that_o do_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v such_o as_o by_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n own_o people_n do_v embolden_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o juda_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 16.54_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n it_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n much_o and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v do_v as_o bad_a thing_n as_o they_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o be_v save_v though_o i_o be_v drink_v now_o and_o then_o for_o noah_n be_v so_o though_o i_o commit_v adultery_n for_o david_n do_v so_o and_o be_v not_o these_o god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o be_v they_o not_o save_v for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o best_a we_o see_v daily_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o thus_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 52.7_o three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o danger_n first_o thou_o wreste_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o thy_o own_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o perverte_v they_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n unto_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o for_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o down_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n to_o we_o and_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o fall_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n this_o use_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o solomon_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n by_o marry_v with_o idolater_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o fear_v apostasy_n if_o you_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n people_n have_v take_v if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o noah_n by_o take_v too_o much_o wine_n make_v himself_o a_o beast_n gen._n 9.21_o if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o call_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o wanton_a eye_n and_o neglect_v his_o watch_n fall_v into_o so_o shameful_a adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o grace_n to_o fear_v such_o or_o great_a fall_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n if_o such_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v myself_o shall_v every_o man_n say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o knowledge_n far_o more_o grace_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v have_v take_v foul_a fall_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o look_v to_o my_o foot_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o example_n to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o sin_n if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o traveller_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o ride_v not_o long_o before_o he_o over_o such_o a_o heath_n or_o through_o such_o a_o lane_n be_v rob_v and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n though_o they_o do_v ride_v much_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v than_o he_o do_v or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o ride_v through_o such_o a_o foard_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v drown_v though_o he_o be_v better_o horse_v than_o he_o be_v will_v not_o that_o traveller_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v that_o way_n will_v he_o not_o either_o turn_n back_o again_o or_o go_v some_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n about_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v so_o far_o endanger_v himself_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o the_o falls_z of_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n even_o to_o make_v thyself_o more_o bold_a to_o sin_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o by_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o our_o gracious_a and_o wise_a god_n though_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v promise_v esa._n 43.25_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 33.16_o that_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v yet_o have_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o many_o foul_a crime_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o principal_a servant_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o this_o as_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o mention_v they_o once_o only_o or_o obiter_fw-la as_o we_o say_v and_o by_o the_o way_n but_o oftentimes_o and_o purposely_o that_o all_o that_o read_v the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v and_o remember_v they_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v david_n foul_a sin_n record_v not_o only_o in_o 2_o sam._n 11._o &_o 12._o but_o here_o again_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v it_o again_o but_o commend_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v sing_v oft_o in_o the_o temple_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o manasses_n mention_v not_o only_o 2_o king_n 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33._o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n but_o long_o after_o his_o death_n too_o 2_o king_n 24.3_o and_o jer._n â—5_n 4_o and_o peter_n fall_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mention_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o very_o
lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o not_o the_o make_n of_o it_o our_o own_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 2.23_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v once_o by_o his_o spirit_n say_v unto_o any_o soul_n of_o we_o thou_o be_v i_o one_o of_o my_o people_n of_o my_o redeem_v one_o when_o he_o shall_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o any_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n zac._n 9.11_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o confidence_n to_o say_v to_o he_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a weak_a thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v job._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n &_o till_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v never_o so_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n till_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o this_o point_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 5.6_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o witness_n be_v infallible_a or_o any_o thing_n worth_a in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.26_o he_o can_v never_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o first_o 1._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o can_v christ_n blood_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o i_o answer_v because_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o propriety_n a_o man_n have_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o to_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v pro._n 5.15_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.12_o let_v they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n a_o little_a of_o a_o man_n own_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sweet_a to_o he_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v some_o use_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n and_o increase_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o man_n many_o time_n to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v a_o benefit_n which_o themselves_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o and_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a they_o know_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o vex_v in_o this_o case_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o a_o rebel_n that_o know_v a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o rebellion_n as_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o with_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o see_v a_o great_a dole_n give_v and_o multitude_n relieve_v by_o it_o and_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n the_o more_o any_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o great_a must_v his_o torment_n and_o horror_n need_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o when_o like_a tantalus_n he_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v water_n of_o life_n before_o he_o which_o other_o drink_v of_o &_o quench_v their_o deadly_a thirst_n by_o and_o he_o can_v get_v none_o of_o it_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v increase_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o james._n 7.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o know_v christ_n full_a well_o to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n but_o they_o tremble_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o because_o they_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o 2._o second_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o can_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o our_o heart_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o though_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o jollity_n we_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v once_o awaken_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n not_o so_o strong_o incline_v to_o any_o sin_n as_o infidelity_n utter_o unable_a to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v ever_o love_v we_o so_o dear_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o we_o will_v be_v apt_a then_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephe._n 1.19_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v this_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 3._o for_o comfort_v 1_o first_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n and_o such_o as_o deprive_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o of_o all_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o death_n and_o time_n of_o distress_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o fit_o resemble_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o by_o those_o locust_n mention_v rev._n 9.5.10_o 1._o they_o have_v face_n like_o man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o show_n have_v no_o terror_n in_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o woman_n their_o doctrine_n have_v many_o enticement_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v unto_o spiritual_a lust_n and_o fornication_n 3._o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o prevail_v much_o and_o have_v great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n where_o they_o come_v but_o 4._o they_o have_v tail_n like_v unto_o scorpion_n and_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o in_o the_o end_n torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o intolerable_o they_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o do_v believe_v it_o their_o torment_n be_v say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o the_o torment_n
belove_v so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v give_v your_o name_n unto_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o count_v it_o a_o foul_a shame_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o one_o that_o thou_o take_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o thou_o in_o religion_n shall_v just_o tax_v thou_o with_o dishonesty_n in_o any_o kind_n when_o abimelech_n have_v tell_v sarah_n of_o her_o fault_n in_o dissemble_v her_o husband_n thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v say_v moses_n genesis_n 20.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o shameful_a reproof_n indeed_o for_o a_o woman_n of_o her_o note_n to_o be_v teach_v her_o duty_n and_o upbraid_v with_o her_o fault_n by_o a_o heathen_a man_n sure_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v every_o good_a heart_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v too_o true_o speak_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n more_o just_a deal_n more_o care_n of_o their_o word_n more_o good_a neighbourhood_n and_o kindness_n more_o charity_n and_o mercifullnesse_n among_o a_o number_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n nay_o among_o papist_n nay_o among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n then_o among_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a note_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o professor_n to_o see_v how_o great_a their_o sin_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o this_o end_n consider_v with_o thyself_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o for_o thou_o to_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v clear_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o for_o thou_o to_o fail_v in_o those_o duty_n only_o that_o be_v clear_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n these_o sin_n against_o common_a honest_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o most_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a and_o clear_a light_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o light_n be_v against_o which_o any_o man_n offend_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.17_o second_o consider_v that_o these_o fault_n of_o thou_o will_v be_v impute_v by_o the_o world_n not_o to_o thyself_o only_o but_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o thou_o do_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v these_o be_v your_o professor_n they_o be_v all_o such_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 34.30_o to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n you_o make_v i_o to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o trouble_v thou_o much_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v david_n ps._n 69.6_o be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o god_n servant_n or_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v thou_o be_v too_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a as_o david_n be_v three_o and_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n rest_v not_o upon_o thy_o self_n nor_o upon_o all_o man_n that_o profess_v as_o thou_o do_v but_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o thou_o do_v profess_v and_o cause_v man_n to_o say_v lo_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n this_o they_o learn_v by_o go_v to_o sermon_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o do_v this_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o eye_n will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 13.19_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o will_v you_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o trifle_n make_v my_o name_n and_o religion_n odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o the_o people_n when_o jacob_n son_n have_v give_v that_o occasion_n to_o the_o canaanite_n to_o reproach_n religion_n he_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o gen._n 34.30_o you_o have_v trouble_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o good_a man_n that_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n special_o by_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o thou_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o rather_o die_v than_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o thy_o estate_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a religion_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o i_o and_o trouble_v i_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o myself_o do_v certain_o thou_o have_v no_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o have_v hear_v though_o the_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o please_v unto_o god_n yet_o can_v all_o thy_o civility_n thy_o just_a deal_n thy_o care_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o word_n thy_o kindness_n and_o good_a nature_n thy_o mercifulnesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o that_o have_v need_n yield_v thou_o any_o true_a comfort_n at_o all_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n in_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a who_o though_o they_o have_v these_o civil_a virtue_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o most_o unhappy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o we_o will_v be_v in_o their_o case_n for_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pharisee_n can_v boast_v luke_n 18.11_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o he_o be_v no_o adulterer_n nor_o filthy_a person_n how_o dutiful_a a_o child_n be_v esau_n to_o his_o father_n how_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o how_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v gen._n 27.31_o 41._o and_o 28.8_o of_o how_o bountiful_a a_o disposition_n and_o free_a from_o covetousness_n when_o jacob_n bring_v he_o a_o royal_a present_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v gen._n 33.9_o i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n keep_v that_o thou_o have_v unto_o thyself_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o example_n of_o kind-heartednesse_n and_o pitifulnesse_n and_o aptness_n to_o forgive_v a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n as_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n towards_o benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20.31.34_o and_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o live_v a_o more_o unblameable_a and_o honest_a life_n than_o that_o rich_a man_n mat._n 19.20_o that_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n to_o that_o day_n of_o who_o yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n he_o give_v upon_o that_o occasion_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o he_o can_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o for_o this_o point_n never_o do_v man_n live_v a_o more_o unblameable_a life_n nor_o excel_v in_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.4_o if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i._n and_o verse_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v blameless_a but_o do_v he_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o no_o no_o when_o god_n open_v
god_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v constant_o hear_v and_o frequent_v the_o best_a ministry_n yea_o he_o will_v hear_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o best_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o such_o esa._n 58.2_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o upright_a heart_a people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v commend_v and_o extol_v the_o best_a preacher_n and_o profess_v great_a love_n unto_o they_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 33.31_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v certain_o no_o flatterer_n no_o man-pleas_a he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o people_n come_v as_o far_o as_o any_o as_o constant_o as_o any_o of_o my_o people_n use_v to_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n yea_o they_o show_v much_o love_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o how_o they_o will_v admire_v thou_o with_o what_o delight_n they_o will_v hear_v thou_o thou_o be_v never_o tedious_a unto_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o long_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o civil_a man_n he_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o he_o despise_v it_o and_o count_v they_o all_o fool_n that_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o goodness_n be_v his_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o not_o in_o ordinary_a prayer_n only_o but_o even_o in_o extraordinary_a too_o of_o the_o pharisee_n we_o read_v luk._n 18.12_o that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n and_o for_o seventy_o year_n together_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_o constant_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o compare_v zach._n 7.5_o &_o 8.19_o together_o and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o civil_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o he_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o be_v between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o meat_n like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n without_o ever_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o heart_n unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n that_o have_v give_v he_o his_o food_n and_o without_o who_o blessing_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o it_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o secret_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o for_o keep_v a_o religious_a fast_o he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o three_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o will_v not_o travel_v he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o worldly_a business_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v hypocrite_n luke_n 13.15_o with_o great_a indignation_n and_o zeal_n reprove_v the_o people_n for_o travel_v and_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o tell_v they_o luke_o 13.14_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n blame_v the_o poor_a man_n great_o who_o christ_n have_v cure_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n for_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v they_o to_o he_o joh._n 5.10_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o civil_a honest_a man_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sabbath_n at_o all_o though_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o credit_n and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v neighbourlike_a bring_v he_o to_o church_n sometime_o if_o he_o live_v where_o the_o fashion_n be_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n it_o never_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v it_o profane_v by_o other_o nay_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o another_o day_n for_o any_o business_n he_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o discredit_n and_o danger_n and_o as_o for_o go_v abroad_o to_o visit_v his_o friend_n or_o to_o send_v his_o servant_n forth_o about_o any_o business_n he_o think_v it_o the_o fit_a day_n in_o all_o the_o week_n four_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o hate_v popery_n will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o it_o thou_o abhor_v idol_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2.22_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o glori_v great_o in_o this_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n thou_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o such_o rom._n 2.23_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o moral_a man_n all_o religion_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 5.11_o he_o see_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o popery_n he_o love_v their_o rite_n and_o invention_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n he_o like_v that_o best_a that_o have_v most_o of_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v god_n own_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o carnal_a ordinance_n hebr._n 9.10_o because_o they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o like_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n five_o and_o last_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n than_o your_o civil_a man_n do_v many_o of_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o that_o superficial_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v they_o leave_v many_o sin_n not_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o such_o as_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o as_o the_o least_o oath_n wanton_a word_n game_n that_o be_v doubtful_a or_o of_o evil_a report_n etc._n etc._n the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o luk._n 11.42_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o tthe_n of_o mint_n and_o rue_v or_o the_o least_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o his_o garden_n and_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v luke_n 18.12_o i_o give_v tithe_n say_v he_o of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v whereas_o your_o civil_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o such_o petty_a sin_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o count_v they_o all_o precise_a fool_n that_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o they_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o hvae_fw-la note_v to_o be_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n be_v certain_o all_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o excellent_a good_a thing_n 1._o to_o frequent_v constant_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n not_o drowsy_o and_o heavy_o but_o with_o delight_n 3._o to_o love_v and_o commend_v good_a preacher_n 4._o to_o use_v prayer_n constant_o 5._o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o travel_v or_o do_v any_o worldly_a business_n on_o that_o day_n 6._o to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o hate_v will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n 7._o last_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v very_o good_a thing_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n dislike_n and_o despise_v these_o thing_n as_o alas_o too_o many_o do_v because_o they_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o notorious_a hypocrite_n let_v no_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o i_o fear_v some_o of_o you_o will_v and_o say_v these_o gadder_n
for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o profess_v goodness_n i_o know_v every_o man_n will_v say_v he_o hate_v no_o professor_n for_o his_o profession_n nor_o for_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o only_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o i_o name_v which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o curse_a jew_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o john_n 10.33_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o hate_v he_o only_o for_o his_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n too_o that_o have_v hate_v a_o disciple_n even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n cain_n hate_v abel_n because_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a and_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 38.20_o that_o he_o have_v many_o adversary_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o that_o hate_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n hate_v they_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o o_o take_v heed_n belove_v that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v this_o by_o first_o if_o thou_o do_v hate_v and_o dislike_v they_o only_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o not_o for_o their_o goodness_n thou_o will_v be_v sure_a those_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o indeed_o which_o thou_o so_o hate_v they_o for_o whereas_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o slander_n against_o they_o and_o to_o imagine_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o they_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 55.3_o and_o in_o wrath_n they_o hate_v i_o this_o cast_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o professor_n and_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o surmise_n and_o report_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n argue_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n not_o to_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n second_o if_o thou_o do_v dislike_v or_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v hate_v other_o man_n also_o in_o who_o the_o same_o and_o great_a fault_n do_v abound_v more_o then_o in_o they_o but_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o like_v other_o man_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o these_o and_o grosser_n sin_n thou_o hate_v sin_n in_o none_o but_o in_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v goodness_n thou_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o that_o be_v naught_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o lewd_a man_n in_o his_o time_n mic._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a thou_o hate_v they_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n only_o three_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o do_v hate_v they_o only_o for_o their_o fault_n thou_o will_v not_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v grieve_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o such_o as_o profess_v so_o well_o shall_v live_v so_o ill_o that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n through_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v say_v david_n ps._n 119.158_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o professor_n and_o to_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v yea_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o the_o advantage_n thou_o have_v get_v against_o religion_n by_o it_o like_o those_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o ps._n 38.16_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v than_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a thou_o hate_v they_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o point_n that_o i_o instance_a in_o touch_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o though_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o very_a good_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o lecture_n cxxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o january_n 19_o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o propound_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o show_v you_o that_o though_o all_o these_o be_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o can_v no_o man_n that_o have_v they_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n he_o may_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o all_o that_o further_a proof_n i_o need_v not_o bring_v for_o this_o then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o five_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o every_o hypocrite_n certain_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n he_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a joy_n nor_o comfort_n in_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n job_n 20.5_o and_o 8.13_o 14._o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n he_o may_v find_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v unsound_a this_o hope_n and_o joy_n of_o he_o will_v not_o last_v it_o will_v fail_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v come_v fearfulness_n will_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 33.14_o and_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o case_n of_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o he_o dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o more_o hurt_v to_o man_n by_o his_o example_n then_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n god_n use_v in_o a_o more_o exemplary_a manner_n to_o plague_v he_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o hell_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o confusion_n and_o torment_n then_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n she_o set_v her_o blood_n and_o murder_n say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 24.7_o 8._o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o murder_n may_v be_v say_v of_o beastly_a filthiness_n also_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v impudent_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n she_o set_v her_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o care_v not_o how_o many_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o she_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n she_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o conceal_v and_o hide_a from_o any_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v fury_n to_o come_v up_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o profane_a man_n so_o desperate_o and_o impudent_o commit_v do_v use_n to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o furious_a vengeance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o hell_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n esa._n 5.11_o 12._o say_v verse_n 14._o that_o for_o they_o hell_n will_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o opâ—n_o her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n although_o i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v most_o odious_a
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o now_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 2.12_o the_o first_o be_v your_o charity_n the_o second_o be_v your_o constancy_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o three_o be_v your_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v your_o sympathize_v with_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o sensible_o know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 1.32_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 10.1_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v most_o excel_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v oft_o mention_v for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13.35_o if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o this_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o and_o vers._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o ver._n 16._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o what_o good_a he_o can_v applic._n o_o that_o we_o will_v impartial_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o first_o point_n belove_v now_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n certain_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v mere_a carnal_a man_n use_v to_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o charity_n and_o think_v they_o far_o excel_v any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o this_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o in_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o neither_o our_o saviour_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o of_o love_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o have_v do_v no_o no_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o true_a love_n to_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n as_o from_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n this_o be_v love_n say_v he_o 2_o joh._n 6._o that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a love_n till_o he_o have_v first_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o true_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v try_v how_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v try_v this_o first_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n second_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n three_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o lecture_n cxliii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 23._o 1629._o no_o man_n have_v true_a charity_n in_o he_o first_o that_o do_v not_o love_v all_o man_n second_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n three_o that_o do_v not_o love_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o man_n see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12._o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n say_v he_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o graceless_a man_n to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a they_o hate_v the_o good_a say_v the_o prophet_n mica_n 3.2_o and_o love_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o jehosophat_n though_o otherwise_o so_o good_a a_o man_n great_o blame_v for_o this_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o david_n glory_n in_o this_o as_o in_o one_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v wicked_a man_n i_o have_v hate_v they_o say_v he_o psal._n 31.6_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n that_o be_v i_o have_v hate_v all_o idolater_n and_o 139.21_o 22._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o glori_v of_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o this_o first_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o in_o those_o person_n who_o person_n we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 97.10_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o hate_v not_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v most_o dear_o love_v second_o that_o we_o must_v show_v our_o dislike_n even_o to_o the_o person_n also_o of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a man_n for_o first_o we_o may_v give_v they_o no_o countenance_n but_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a familiarity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n psalm_n
thou_o be_v that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a of_o either_o side_n then_o be_v thou_o certain_o thyself_o most_o wilful_o blind_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whither_o he_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o hard_a conceit_n thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v against_o such_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v abraham_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o variance_n that_o the_o cananite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n certain_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v brethren_n and_o have_v not_o we_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n enough_o in_o our_o land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v mortal_o hate_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o our_o variance_n or_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o must_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v one_o another_o by_o nourish_a heart_n burn_v and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v lecture_n cxliv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 2._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o must_v explain_v first_o and_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v three_o question_n and_o remove_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o 1._o first_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n answ._n i_o answer_v no_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n note_v it_o to_o be_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v thus_o much_o unto_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n their_o religion_n he_o mean_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n religion_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a argue_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o know_v ro._n 10.2_o as_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n either_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_o or_o to_o jehu_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o abide_v even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o king_n 17.22_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o this_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o nor_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n endure_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v so_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o any_o error_n as_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o better_o to_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—afe_a adder_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n too_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 12.40_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v hâ—â—le_v they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o note_n but_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o second_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n too_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o that_o that_o i_o hold_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v constant_o hold_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 18.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v he_o witness_v before_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v many_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v than_o pilate_n do_v but_o like_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o he_o be_v answ._n what_o be_v truth_n now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o that_o religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o be_v it_o doubtless_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o thou_o hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o can_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n than_o hold_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o it_o can_v never_o deceive_v thou_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 93.5_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n build_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 2.20_o if_o thou_o
my_o god_n and_o â—or_a the_o office_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o well_o as_o by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o use_n and_o love_v that_o worship_n only_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v be_v call_v such_o as_o love_n god_n exodus_fw-la 20.6_o and_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o will-worship_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ver_fw-la 5._o hater_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o purity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v whether_o it_o prosper_v or_o no_o certain_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v religion_n prosper_v to_o see_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o see_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 15.28_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o and_o verse_n 26._o from_o salomon_n reign_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n keep_v it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o god_n people_n do_v marvellous_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o when_o nehemiah_n have_v reform_v and_o purge_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v neh_n 12.43_o that_o god_n people_n do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n their_o wife_n also_o and_o their_o child_n rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hear_v even_o a_o far_o off_o nay_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o place_n that_o be_v rude_a before_o to_o see_v religion_n get_v any_o entrance_n or_o foot_n any_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o place_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 3.11_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o any_o place_n and_o that_o idolatry_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o old_a ely_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o 18._o to_o have_v grieve_v much_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o either_o for_o israel_n fly_v from_o before_o the_o philistine_n or_o for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n that_o when_o the_o messenger_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v from_o of_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v also_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a grief_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n too_o verse_n 22._o this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n and_o anguish_n while_o breath_n be_v in_o her_o body_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_v that_o zealous_a man_n of_o god_n eliah_n and_o make_v he_o even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n through_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o holy_a religion_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v abolish_v and_o show_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o thy_o true_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o time_n he_o that_o have_v any_o love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n that_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v any_o where_o special_o in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v before_o we_o read_v of_o bless_a paul_n act_v 17.16_o that_o when_o he_o see_v even_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o god_n have_v never_o be_v true_o worship_v whole_o give_v unto_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o zealous_a grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o see_v it_o o_o how_o will_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a man_n to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n or_o ephesus_n that_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v faithful_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v nay_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v at_o the_o least_o eclipse_n that_o religion_n suffer_v in_o any_o place_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o lustre_n of_o that_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o power_n that_o once_o it_o have_v even_o that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o good_a man_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v and_o god_n people_n that_o have_v see_v no_o better_a do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o ezra_n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o when_o the_o rest_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o great_a every_o whit_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o rejoice_v and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o it_o grieve_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o house_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v short_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v have_v before_o in_o that_o place_n second_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n when_o david_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n ps._n 42.4_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v former_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o name_v this_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n he_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o there_o go_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.26_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o there_o assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o this_o have_v grieve_v god_n people_n to_o see_v the_o church-assembly_n neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a to_o see_v the_o congregation_n much_o thin_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.18_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o
state_n wherein_o we_o live_v first_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v their_o country_n dear_o and_o hearty_o to_o desire_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o consist_v every_o man_n own_o peace_n and_o welfare_n the_o country_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o place_n of_o our_o dwell_n and_o abode_n though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o native_a country_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a place_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o desire_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n concern_v babylon_n jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n but_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o desire_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o own_o country_n special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v david_n psal._n 122.6_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v no_o man_n look_v to_o prosper_v that_o love_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v second_o he_o that_o do_v love_v the_o church_n and_o land_n he_o live_v in_o unfeigned_o must_v needs_o desire_v and_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o it_o to_o see_v god_n pure_a religion_n profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o state_n and_o church_n so_o happy_a every_o way_n as_o this_o will_v do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o particular_a degree_n of_o outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n for_o of_o that_o happiness_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a no_o man_n will_v doubt_v 1_v nothing_o will_v make_v a_o nation_n so_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o nothing_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nothing_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plentiful_a in_o all_o outward_a blessing_n as_o religion_n will_v do_v for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n roman_n 9.4_o that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o glory_n that_o nation_n excel_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o procure_v they_o that_o honour_n sure_o this_o they_o only_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a honour_n and_o preferment_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.2_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 9.4_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n because_o they_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o they_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o nation_n go_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o and_o they_o be_v now_o by_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n become_v the_o most_o contemptible_a nation_n under_o heaven_n nothing_o will_v make_v a_o person_n a_o family_n a_o state_n so_o honourable_a as_o religion_n will_v do_v nothing_o so_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a as_o irreligiousnesse_n and_o profaneness_n since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n esa._n 43.4_o for_o all_o such_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o 1_o sam._n 1.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o second_o nothing_o will_v make_v a_o kingdom_n so_o strong_a and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o enemy_n as_o religion_n will_v do_v no_o policy_n no_o munition_n no_o bulwark_n be_v such_o a_o strength_n to_o a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o israel_n excel_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o strength_n and_o puissance_n god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n for_o lo_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 48.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v many_o great_a king_n oft_o join_v together_o in_o battle_n against_o it_o they_o go_v together_o they_o see_v it_o and_o so_o marvel_v they_o well_o discern_v how_o invincible_a that_o nation_n be_v and_o they_o wonder_v at_o it_o never_o be_v any_o nation_n so_o admirable_a in_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n as_o israel_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n sure_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n the_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o they_o and_o they_o only_o do_v enjoy_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o strength_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o ezek._n 24.21_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n himself_o acknowledge_v elizeus_fw-la to_o be_v 2_o king_n 13.14_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 11.16_o 17._o of_o those_o godly_a levite_n and_o people_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o jeeroboam_n idolatry_n but_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n strong_a three_o year_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n observe_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o example_n 1._o the_o levite_n and_o people_n that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v zealous_o religious_a they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n such_o levite_n and_o such_o people_n be_v the_o best_a subject_n that_o any_o king_n can_v have_v the_o best_a member_n that_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v they_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o though_o rehoboam_n himself_o be_v not_o sound_o religious_a nor_o the_o most_o of_o his_o people_n neither_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o of_o solomon_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a relion_n he_o be_v strong_a and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v strong_a so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_o and_o free_o preach_v in_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o though_o many_o or_o most_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o nation_n will_v be_v strong_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o it_o as_o he_o promise_v zach._n 2.5_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v make_v a_o nation_n strong_a or_o secure_a from_o danger_n that_o shall_v forsake_v or_o decline_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n say_v holy_a deborah_n of_o israel_n jud._n 5.8_o then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n while_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n tell_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.3.5_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o but_o great_a vexation_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o then_o that_o desire_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n may_v continue_v will_v joy_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o in_o the_o store_n of_o able_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v in_o it_o and_o will_v mourn_v to_o see_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v any_o way_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o decline_a in_o it_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n three_o and_o last_o nothing_o will_v make_v a_o kingdom_n so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o outward_a blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o religion_n will_v do_v when_o jehoshaphat_n have_v reform_v religion_n in_o judah_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 17.5_o that_o therefore_o god_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n in_o all_o congregation_n within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v also_o all_o good_a encouragement_n give_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n he_o
send_v as_o we_o read_v verse_n 8_o 9_o levite_n and_o priest_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v verse_n 7._o he_o send_v of_o his_o chief_a prince_n and_o noble_n with_o they_o to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v say_v ver_n 12._o that_o jehosaphat_n wax_v great_a exceed_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n prosper_v wonderful_o by_o this_o mean_n consider_v now_o from_o this_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2.18_o 19_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 16_o 17._o of_o a_o strange_a curse_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o while_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v neglect_v consider_v now_o from_o this_o day_n even_o from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n be_v lay_v consider_v it_o say_v he_o again_o from_o this_o day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o with_o outward_a blessing_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n certain_o the_o place_n where_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n be_v erect_v and_o maintain_v shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v of_o vzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n â—_o chro._n 26.5_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zechariah_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v he_o to_o prosper_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n amaziah_n do_v and_o of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 25.2_o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n let_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n be_v profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o any_o kingdom_n though_o many_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o will_v god_n make_v that_o kingdom_n to_o prosper_v even_o for_o that_o believe_v it_o belove_v believe_v it_o true_a religion_n never_o find_v entertainment_n any_o where_o in_o any_o family_n town_n or_o kingdom_n but_o it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o to_o the_o place_n while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_a 2_o sam_n 6.12_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_a and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o obed-edom_a that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o so_o it_o will_v bring_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o it_o though_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o jacob_n bring_v a_o blessing_n even_o into_o laban_n house_n so_o sensible_o that_o he_o can_v say_v gen._n 30.27_o tarry_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o joseph_n bring_v a_o blessing_n into_o potiphars_n family_n for_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v both_o in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o sin_n that_o a_o land_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o will_n soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o god_n blessing_n nor_o bring_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n upon_o it_o than_o this_o neglect_n of_o religion_n will_v do_v see_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 9_o where_o hezekiah_n impute_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o though_o doubtless_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n beside_o this_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n they_o have_v show_v no_o respect_n nor_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o put_v out_o the_o lamp_n and_o have_v not_o burn_v incense_n nor_o offer_v burn_v offering_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o he_o say_v nothing_o there_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n they_o have_v set_v up_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o want_v of_o respect_n and_o love_n unto_o it_o even_o to_o this_o sin_n he_o impute_v all_o the_o calamity_n which_o that_o state_n and_o church_n have_v endure_v and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n hag._n 1.9_o and_o 2.15_o 17._o impute_v many_o strange_a curse_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o that_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o build_v his_o house_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v a_o land_n so_o liable_a to_o god_n curse_n what_o will_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o the_o hinder_v and_o stop_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sure_o this_o must_v needs_o provoke_v god_n much_o more_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 2.16_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o this_o do_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n in_o any_o nation_n to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o reason_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n will_v joy_v to_o see_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o countenance_v in_o it_o to_o see_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v and_o become_v fruitful_a and_o he_o will_v grieve_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o the_o three_o 3._o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v unfeigned_o and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n advance_v among_o man_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n enlarge_v to_o see_v man_n live_v in_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o make_v our_o chief_a suit_n to_o god_n whensoever_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o our_o three_o first_o and_o principal_a petition_n matth._n 6.9_o 10._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o can_v hearty_o desire_v this_o yea_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o never_o make_v any_o prayer_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v this_o can_v but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n sound_o and_o free_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v to_o see_v god_n pure_a religion_n profess_v and_o practise_v for_o 1_o nothing_o advance_v god_n glory_n so_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o be_v call_v therefore_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o christ_n receive_v not_o so_o much_o glory_n by_o any_o as_o by_o they_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o obedience_n this_o be_v that_o rod_n of_o god_n strength_n which_o he_o send_v out_o of_o zion_n speak_v of_o psal._n 110.2_o whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n
affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v 562_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o the_o church_n 567_o only_o the_o church_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n 744_o nor_o all_o within_o that_o ibid._n church-assembly_n be_v come_v into_o they_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 35_o their_o sin_n which_o behave_v themselves_o unreverent_o in_o they_o 36_o that_o sleep_n ordinary_o there_o 708_o 709_o that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o they_o 710_o reverence_n due_a in_o they_o in_o three_o regard_n 709_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 800_o civill-honesty_n in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v 692_o 693_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o professor_n that_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o 694_o 695_o yet_o no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o alone_a 695_o 696_o comfort_n minister_n must_v take_v care_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o audience_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n 135_o 136_o 459_o 649_o 650_o reason_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o give_v way_n to_o comfort_v 137_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o his_o child_n by_o withhold_a comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n 142_o comfort_n for_o those_o that_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 595_o of_o their_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n 647_o 648_o 654_o 680_o 682_o commonwealth_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a 125_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o 806_o the_o gospel_n bring_v blessing_n to_o it_o 806_o 807_o communion_n their_o sin_n that_o forbear_v it_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n 113_o because_o we_o come_v not_o to_o it_o right_o humble_v we_o depart_v without_o comfort_n 265_o 266_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o that_o to_o work_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 635_o and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 797_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n be_v sin_n 306_o conference_n we_o shall_v confer_v of_o what_o we_o hear_v special_o in_o our_o own_o family_n 40_o 41_o good_a in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v know_v our_o case_n to_o some_o faithful_a friend_n or_o minister_n 151_o confession_n he_o that_o true_o repent_v will_v willing_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n 158_o he_o that_o can_v right_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o 159_o 160_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o delight_v to_o see_v they_o do_v so_o 161_o 162_o how_o far_o forth_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o friend_n be_v not_o necessary_a 163_o 164_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a 164_o 165_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a must_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 171_o etc._n etc._n three_o caution_n touch_v this_o 171_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a 191_o 192_o five_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o 196_o etc._n etc._n five_o property_n of_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n 198_o 203_o conscience_n thy_o conscience_n will_v one_o day_n bring_v thy_o secret_a sin_n to_o thy_o mind_n 207_o and_o smite_v thou_o for_o they_o 208_o no_o comparison_n between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o 209_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o patient_o 272_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 409_o 410_o 638_o 641_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o truth_n 793_o 794_o conversion_n the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o it_o be_v admirable_a 342_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o every_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v count_v the_o present_a time_n that_o 345_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thou_o 346_o in_o it_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n 414_o three_o caution_n 415_o 416_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n 503_o etc._n etc._n 519_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v most_o free_a 510_o 511_o god_n in_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o any_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o be_v a_o solute_a sovereign_n 519_o 520_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n to_o most_o he_o manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a 520_o god_n in_o conversion_n not_o only_o offer_v grace_n but_o conâ—ers_n and_o inâ—useth_v that_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n that_o actual_o incline_v it_o 524_o covetousness_n true_a say_v will_v subdue_v it_o 733_o curiosity_n take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o curious_a intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n 785_o this_o discern_v three_o way_n 786_o 788_o d._n death_n one_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o faithful_a willing_a to_o die_v be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v free_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o 11_o 324_o 325_o in_o the_o best_a a_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v 325_o delay_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 43_o seek_v speedy_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 9â—_n without_o delay_n make_v thy_o best_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 346_o desire_n unfeigned_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n 438_o 439_o 463_o five_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a 442_o 443_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n 465_o doubt_v all_o doubt_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n 242_o yet_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o infidelity_n ibid._n or_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o word_n 243_o comfort_n for_o such_o of_o god_n child_n as_o doubt_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n 461_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o 650_o 651_o he_o that_o find_v least_o comfort_n in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v rest_v upon_o christ._n 653_o e._n enemy_n we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n 752_o 753_o error_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n 779_o 780_o the_o faithful_a may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n 780_o 781_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n 782_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o seducer_n 784_o examination_n christian_n shall_v daily_o examine_v their_o way_n 197_o 198_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 641_o 643_o example_n great_a force_n in_o example_n 298_o experience_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v in_o former_a time_n 643_o and_o the_o special_a experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n 644_o but_o special_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 645_o exercise_n of_o religion_n every_o man_n be_v to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o they_o 320_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortify_v corruption_n 321_o f._n faith_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n patient_o but_o have_v it_o we_o may_v 266_o 267_o how_o to_o try_v it_o 268_o diverse_a effect_n of_o it_o 627_o true_a faith_n be_v operative_a 626_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o 269_o till_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v mortify_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v mortify_v sin_n 326_o 327_o two_o reason_n of_o that_o 327_o 330_o we_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n 330_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 397_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 411_o 650_o 652_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v 411_o 413_o 653_o it_o will_v bring_v comfortable_a assurance_n in_o the_o end_n 413_o the_o inward_a instrument_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 746_o fall_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o true_o
receive_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o galatian_n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n teach_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n plain_o teach_v and_o direct_v he_o which_o way_n to_o take_v even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v esa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_v go_v on_o in_o it_o leave_v it_o not_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n even_o then_o my_o spirit_n shall_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v thus_o plain_o and_o particular_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n aright_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o in_o controvert_v truth_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 20._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n will_v thus_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n thy_o teacher_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o then_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o teacher_n my_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n 2_o he_o will_v certain_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.33_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o be_v that_o way_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o word_n prescribe_v a_o plain_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o when_o once_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o resolve_v i_o in_o it_o and_o verse_n 102._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n say_v he_o but_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o same_o anoint_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o because_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 30._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o aplic_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o resolve_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o lord_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v such_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v by_o this_o note_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o even_o by_o our_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n watch_v you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n in_o withstand_v manful_o all_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n observe_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o many_o word_n he_o use_v so_o phil._n 4.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_o belove_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o sland_z fast_z and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n by_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o you_o hear_v or_o by_o our_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o read_v and_o again_o heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o proâ—ession_n say_v he_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n revel_v 3.3_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o have_v such_o need_n to_o have_v this_o exhortation_n press_v upon_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n now_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v this_o exhortation_n for_o we_o all_o in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o so_o will_v you_o say_v for_o those_o be_v day_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n object_n and_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o incense_v he_o against_o it_o but_o we_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o day_n of_o great_a peace_n we_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o peace_n abroad_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a peace_n answ._n and_o have_v it_o also_o maintain_v and_o countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o though_o the_o religious_a disposition_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n who_o have_v both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a so_o full_o declare_v
himself_o to_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o popery_n may_v give_v we_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o free_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o exhortation_n every_o whit_n as_o needful_a for_o our_o time_n and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n first_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o that_o popery_n may_v prevail_v and_o steal_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o with_o it_o a_o fiery_a trial_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a not_o withstand_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v sure_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o the_o marvellous_a decline_a of_o many_o declare_v by_o the_o ready_a receive_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v offer_v to_o they_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n second_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n through_o popery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o number_n of_o other_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o church_n that_o do_v make_v this_o exhortation_n as_o needful_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v name_v they_o all_o unto_o you_o though_o i_o will_v and_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o fantastical_a some_o so_o blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a that_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v your_o christian_a ear_n with_o rehearse_v of_o they_o though_o i_o can_v every_o year_n almost_o yield_v we_o some_o new_a conceit_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13.27_o 28_o spy_v their_o master_n field_n so_o full_a of_o tare_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v these_o tare_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o seed_n their_o master_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o hear_v either_o of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o break_v out_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v apt_a still_o to_o impute_v all_o to_o our_o master_n seed_n this_o come_v of_o follow_v sermon_n a_o goodly_a gospel_n say_v they_o this_o be_v that_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o that_o know_v how_o good_a the_o seed_n be_v that_o their_o master_n do_v sow_v in_o this_o field_n how_o sound_n and_o pure_a the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v which_o our_o state_n and_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o it_o above_o 70._o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v and_o cry_v lord_n whence_o come_v all_o these_o tare_n but_o mark_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o say_v he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o mankind_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o all_o these_o tare_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o heresye_n and_o scandal_n too_o that_o rise_v in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o man_n that_o broach_v these_o error_n how_o learned_a or_o good_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o satan_n himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o be_v of_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o his_o agent_n his_o seeds-man_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n will_v plague_v that_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o take_n it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o it_o name_n this_o for_o one_o matth._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o certain_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o error_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n approach_v and_o namely_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o candlestick_n and_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o and_o sure_o these_o false_a teacher_n increase_v as_o they_o do_v will_v steal_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jeremy's_n time_n jer._n 23.30_o unless_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o cleave_v so_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o unto_o it_o because_o we_o see_v it_o so_o many_o way_n question_v and_o contradict_v by_o fantastical_a spirit_n three_o and_o last_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o strange_a increase_n of_o irreligiousnesse_n and_o profaneness_n every_o where_o will_v as_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n and_o common_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v our_o heart_n away_o from_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o take_v heed_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v fast_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o long_a enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o to_o esteem_v light_o and_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v of_o mannah_n though_o it_o be_v both_o the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o the_o most_o delicate_a food_n also_o that_o ever_o man_n taste_v of_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n psal._n 78.25_o call_v it_o angel_n food_n such_o a_o food_n as_o if_o they_o have_v need_v meat_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v have_v feed_v upon_o yet_o grow_v they_o so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o cucumber_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o num._n 11.5_o 6._o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o mannah_n then_o that_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o tim._n 4.4_o of_o a_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o propehsy_v of_o wherein_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n &_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a but_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o present_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o present_a truth_n this_o mannah_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v there_o num._n 11.6_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o few_o of_o here_o and_o there_o one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o very_a age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o that_o strong_o incline_v unto_o epicurism_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o those_o perilous_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n whereinto_o we_o be_v fall_v note_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o command_a power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v incline_v unto_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n this_o they_o shall_v not_o abide_v this_o be_v the_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o sway_v of_o it_o if_o we_o discern_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o time_n take_v heed_n and_o repent_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.5_o and_o if_o the_o general_a inclination_n unto_o profaneness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o all_o man_n cause_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o